Skip to main content

Full text of "St. Basil and his rule : a study in early monasticism"

See other formats


' 


[E  S.  DEINIOL'S  SERIES 
III 


ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 


The  S.  DeinioVs  Series 


THE  INSPIRATION  OF  PRO 
PHECY.  An  Essay  in  the  Psychology 
of  Revelation.  By  G.  C.  JOYCE,  Warden 
of  S.  DeinioFs  Library.  35.  6d.  net. 

DEATH  AND  THE  HEREAFTER. 
Sermons  preached  by  HARRY  DREW, 
Rector  of  Hawarden,  1904-1910.  With 
a  Memorial  Sermon  by  H.  S.  HOLLAND. 
Edited  by  G.  C.  JOYCE.  25.  6d.  net. 

IN  PREPARATION 

THE  POLITICAL  RELATIONS  OF 
CHRIST'S  MINISTRY:  WITH  A 
STUDY  OF  THE  TEMPTATION.  By 
STEPHEN  LIBERTY,  M.A. 

MR.  GLADSTONE'S  PLACE  IN 
RELIGIOUS  THOUGHT.  By  STEPHEN 
LIBERTY,  M.A. 


ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

A  STUDY   IN   EARLY   MONASTICISM 


BY 


E.  F.  MORISON,  B.D. 

SUB-WARDEN     OF     S.     DEINIOI/S    LIBRARY 
LATE   SCHOLAR   OF   LINCOLN   COLLEGE,    OXFORD 


THEODORET,  Ep.  cxlvi. 


HENRY  FROWDE 
OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

LONDON,  EDINBURGH,  NEW  YORK,  TORONTO,  MELBOURNE 


AND  BOMBAY 
IQI2 


OXFORD:   HORACE  HART 
PRINTER  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY 


TO 

F.  HOMES  DUDDEN 

THIS  BOOK 

IS  GRATEFULLY  INSCRIBED 
BY  A  FORMER  PUPIL 


I 


PREFACE 

SOME  three  years  ago  I  was  asked  to  read  the  Ascetica 
of  St.  Basil  for  the  Lexicon  of  Patristic  Greek  which 
is  being  compiled  under  the  auspices  of  the  Central 
Society  of  Sacred  Study.  As  the  contents  of  these 
writings  proved  to  have  more  than  a  philological 
interest,  I  have  therefore  ventured  to  summarize  the 
information  which  they  contain  with  regard  to  the 
theory  and  practice  of  Basilian  monasticism.  And 
I  have  been  the  more  emboldened  to  do  so  from  the 
fact  that  the  subject  has  received  but  scant  attention 
in  this  country.  To  foreign  scholars  I  have  acknow 
ledged  my  indebtedness  in  the  bibliography  appended. 
St.  Basil  himself l  admonishes  us  '  not  to  pass  another's 
knowledge  for  our  own,  as  depraved  women  their 
supposititious  children,  but  to  refer  it  candidly  to  the 
true  parent '.  And  in  the  same  passage  he  tells  us 
'  not  to  interrupt  a  profitable  speaker,  or  to  desire 
ambitiously  to  put  in  a  word  of  one's  own  '.  Hence 
my  chief  endeavour  has  been  that  St.  Basil  may  tell 
his  own  tale. 

The  Ascetica  have  never  yet  been  translated  into 
English,  and  I  have  therefore  used  my  own  rendering 

1  Ep.  2.  5. 


viii  PREFACE 

in  quotation  and  in  the  Appendix.  In  quoting  from 
the  Letters,  I  have  used,  with  a  few  slight  changes,  the 
translations  by  Newman  and  Blomfield  Jackson. 

My  best  thanks  are  due  to  the  Rev.  T.  J.  Hardy  for 
some  useful  suggestions,  and  to  Dr.  Joyce  for  most 
kindly  allowing  this  book  to  appear  in  the  S.  Beimel's 
Series. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  INTRODUCTORY  AND  HISTORICAL  i 

II.  THE  RETREAT  IN  PONTUS    ....  9 

III.  ST.  BASIL'S  ASCETIC  WRITINGS    ...  15 

IV.  THE  INSPIRATION  OF  THE  MONASTIC  LIFE    .  22 
V.  THE  PRACTICE  OF  ASCETICISM      .        .        .31 

VI.  THE  COMMUNITY  LIFE  39 

VII.  OBEDIENCE  AND  DISCIPLINE        ...  47 

VIII.  THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER        ....  58 

IX.  THE  MONK  AT  WORK 79 

X.  VOCATION  AND  Vows 86 

XI.  WOMEN,  CHILDREN,  AND  SLAVES.        .         .  96 

XII.  FOOD  AND  CLOTHING no 

XIII.  HOSPITALITY  AND  CHARITY          .        .        .  120 

XIV.  CONCLUSION 131 

APPENDIX 

A.  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  LONGER  RULES         .  137 

B.  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  SHORTER  RULES        .  145 

C.  THE  DECREES  OF  THE  SYNOD  OF  GANGRA    .  146 


I 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

GARNIER  (J.).  S.  Basilii  Opera,  editio  altera.  3  vols.  1839 

MIGNE  (J.  P.).  S.  Basilii  Opera.  4  vols.  1886 

ALLARD  (P.).  Saint  Basile.  1903 

Julien  I'Apostat.  3  vols.  1900 

BAERT  (F.).  '  Vita  S.  Basilii,'  in  Ada  Sanctorum,  June  14.  1867 

BAUMER  (S.).  Geschichte  des  Breviers.  1895 

BAYLE  (M.  A.).  Saint  Basile.  1878 
BARDENHEWER  (O.).  Gesch.  der  Altkirchlichen  Literatur,  Bd. 

iii.  1912 
BESSE  (J.  M.).  Les  Moines  d' 'Orient  anterieurs  au  Concile  de 

Chalc£doine.  1900 
BUTLER  (C.).  The  Lausiac  History  of  Palladius.  2  vols.  1898 
Art. '  Monasticism  '  in  Cambridge  Mediaeval  History, 

vol.  i.  1911 

CABROL  (F.).  Le  Livre  de  la  Priere  antique.  1900 
DE  BROGLIE  (J.  V.  A.).  L'Eglise  et  I' Empire  Romain  au 

IVe  Siecle,  ive  ed.  6  vols.  1897 
FIALON  (E.).  Etude  litttraire  sur  Saint  Basile.  1861 
FORTESCUE  (A.).  The  Orthodox  Eastern  Church.  1908 
GARNIER  (J.).  '  Vita  S.  Basilii '  in  Op.  vol.  iii.  1839 
GLOVER  (T.  R.).  Life  and  Letters  in  the  Fourth  Century.  1901 
HANNAY  (J.  O.).  The  Spirit  and  Origin  of  Christian  Monas 
ticism.  1 903 
HARNACK  (A.).  Monasticism,  its  Ideals  and  History  (trans.).  1901 
HODGSON  (GERALDINE).  Primitive  Christian  Education.  1906 
HOLL  (K.).  Enthusiasmus  und  Bussgewalt  bei  dem  griechischen 

Monchthum.  1898 

HUNTER  BLAIR  (D.  O.).  The  Rule  of  St.  Benedict.  2nd  ed.  1906 

JACKSON  (B.).  St.  Basil.  Letters  and  Select  Works.  1895 
KRANICH  (A.).  Die  Ascetik  in  ihrer  dogmatischen  Grundlage 

bei  Basilius  dem  Grossen.  1896 

LADEUZE  (P.).  Etude  sur  le  C&nobitisme  pakhomien.  1898 

LECLERCQ(H.).  Art. 'Cenobitisme'  inCabrol,Zh'c*.  d'Arch.Chr.  1910 
LOOPS  (P.).  Art.  '  Eusebius  von  Sebaste  ',  in  Hauck,  Prot. 

Realencyclopadie.  1898 

MARIN  (L'ABBE).  Les  Moines  de  Constantinople  (330-898).  1897 
MEYER  (P.).  Die  Haupturkunden  fur  die  Gesch.  der  Athos- 

kloster.  1894 
MORISON  (E.  F.).  '  St.  Basil  and  Monasticism  '  in  Ch.  Quart. 

Rev.    Oct.  1912.  1912 


xii  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

NEWMAN  (J.  H.).  Historical  Sketches,  vol.  iii.  1873 
PARGOIRE  (J.).  Art.  '  Basile  de  Cesaree  (Saint)  et  Basiliens  ' 

in  Cabrol,  Diet.  d'Arch.  Chr.  1907 

SCHIWIETZ  (S.).  Das  morgenlandische  Monchthum.  1904 
SMITH  (R.  T.).  St.  Basil  the  Great  (The  Fathers  for  English 

Readers).  1879 

VASSON  (L'ABBE).  St.  Basile  le  Grand.  1894 
TILLEMONT  (L.).  Memoires  pour  servir  a  I'Histoire  eccUsi- 

astique,  vol.  ix.  1732 

UHLHORN  (G. ).  Christian  Charity  in  the  A ncient  Church  (trans. ).  1 88 3 

WOODHOUSE  (F.  C.).  Monasticism,  Ancient  and  Modern.  1896 

ZOCKLER  (O.).  Askese  und  Monchthum.  2.  Aufl.  1897 


TABLE  OF  DATES 

A.D.  316.  Birth  of  Basil. 
325.  Council  of  Nicaea. 
328.  Athanasius  Bishop  of  Alexandria.     Visits  Monasteries  of 

Pachomius. 
337.  Death  of  Constantine.    Succession  of  Constantius  and  his 

brothers  Constans  and  Constantine. 
346.  Death  of  Pachomius. 

350.  Constantius  sole  emperor.    Persecution  of  Catholic  party. 

351.  Basil  goes  to  Athens. 

355.  Julian  at  Athens. 

356.  Basil  returns  to  Caesarea.     Athanasius  publishes  his  Life 

of  Anthony. 

357.  Baptism  of  Basil.    His  ordination  as  Reader. 

358.  Basil  visits  the  Monks  of  Egypt  and  Syria  and  retires  to 

Pontus. 
358-361.  Monastic  Life.     Composition  of  Philocalia,  Moralia,  and 

the  Rules. 
361-363.  Julian  emperor.    Attempted  revival  of  Paganism. 

364.  Basil   ordained    Priest.      Accession   of   Valentinian    and 
Valens.   Persecution  of  Catholics  in  the  East.   Revision 
of  the  Rules. 
370.  Basil  Bishop  of  Caesarea. 

373.  Death  of  Athanasius. 

374.  Basil  writes  his  treatise  on  the  Holy  Spirit. 

378.  Death  of  Valens. 

379.  Death  of  Basil.    Accession  of  Theodosius. 


ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

CHAPTER  I 
INTRODUCTORY  AND  HISTORICAL 

THERE  is  but  slight  apology  needed  for  choosing  as 
a  subject  for  investigation  a  chapter  in  the  history  of 
monasticism.  It  may  seem,  no  doubt,  at  first  sight, 
as  if  monastic  and  ascetic  ideals  could  have  very  little 
interest  for  a  time  such  as  ours,  which  is  characterized 
in  no  small  degree  by  a  devotion  to  material  well-being 
and  a  prominent  display  of  luxury.  But  our  very 
remoteness  from  such  ideals  makes  us,  perhaps,  all  the 
more  curious  to  see  what  attraction  they  can  have  had 
for  those  who  lived  by  them,  and  to  inquire  whether 
they  have  any  value  for  the  world  of  to-day.  It  is 
a  matter  of  some  interest  to  see  what  remedy  was 
applied  by  the  Christianity  of  earlier  ages  to  the 
disease  of  materialism  with  which  we  are  now  beset, 
and  to  see  how  far  the  remedy  was  authorized  and 
adopted  by  the  Church  in  her  struggles,  not  only  with 
the  world  outside,  but  also  with  the  worldly  tendencies 
within  herself. 

The  early  Church  had  many  difficult  questions  to 
face,  of  discipline  as  well  as  of  doctrine.  Almost  from 
the  first  there  had  been  a  tendency  among  her  members 

B 


2  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

to  divide  into  moderate  and  rigorist  sections.  Yet  as 
long  as  the  Church  was  a  persecuted  minority  there 
was  not  much  danger  of  a  general  laxity.  But  when 
persecution  waned  and  conversion  to  Christianity 
became  almost  conventional,  there  was  great  peril  of 
a  lowering  of  moral  standards.  Many  ardent  souls 
were  tempted  to  think  that  there  was  no  salvation 
for  them  within  the  ranks  of  a  Church  which  was 
so  rapidly  becoming  secularized.  The  Montanist,  the 
Novatian,  and  the  Donatist  all  alike  deplored  the  loss 
of  primitive  rigour  in  the  life  and  conduct  of  the 
Church,  and  abandoned  her  in  consequence. 

The  hermit  who  left  his  home  for  the  solitude  of 
the  desert,  although  he  did  not  expressly  renounce  the 
Church,  yet  preferred,  apparently,  to  work  out  his  own 
salvation  apart  from  the  corporate  life  of  the  Christian 
community.  And  in  the  doctrinal  controversies  of  the 
fourth  century  men  more  than  ever  began  to  despair 
of  rinding  real  religion  within  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
ordinary  adherents  to  Christianity. 

Were,  then,  the  best  and  most  earnest  men  to  be 
lost  to  the  Church,  by  inclusion  in  some  puritanical 
sect,  or  by  seclusion  in  some  distant  desert  ? 

Was  not  rather  this  spirit  of  dissatisfaction  with 
ordinary  Church  life  a  force  which,  if  rightly  directed 
and  controlled,  could  be  used  for  the  lasting  benefit 
of  the  Christian  Church  ?  It  is  to  the  credit  of  St.  Basil 
the  Great,  Metropolitan  of  Caesarea  in  Cappadocia  in 
the  fourth  century,  that  he  realized  the  value  of  the 
monastic  movement  for  the  Church. 

Monasticism  was  no  new  thing  in  the  time  of  Basil. 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  HISTORICAL          3 

Although  it  had  not  as  yet  received  official  sanction 
or  recognition,  it  was  rapidly  growing  into  a  factor 
with  which  both  Church  and  State  must  reckon.1  The 
movement,  which  had  at  first  been  largely  spasmodic 
and  local,  showed  every  prospect  of  becoming  both 
permanent  and  universal.  The  example  of  the  Fathers 
of  the  Desert  was  inspiring  emulation  in  other  lands. 
Basil  himself  tells  us  how  he  had  seen  and  admired 
the  monks,  not  only  of  Alexandria  and  Egypt,  but 
also  of  Palestine,  Coele  Syria,  and  Mesopotamia.  He 
says  of  them :  '  I  called  these  men's  lives  blessed,  in 
that  they  did  indeed  show  that  they  "  bear  about  in 
their  body  the  dying  of  Jesus".2  And  I  prayed  that 
I,  too,  as  far  as  in  me  lay,  might  imitate  them.'3 
The  monastic  endeavour  was  also  making  itself  *felt 
in  Cappadocia,  and,  on  its  first  appearance,  caused 
Basil  the  greatest  satisfaction. 

It  was  all-important,  however,  to  see  what  form 
the  movement  would  assume.  There  were  bad,  as 
well  as  good,  monks  in  Egypt,  and  Basil  has  to 
acknowledge  that,  with  regard  to  Eustathius  and 
his  followers,  who  first  introduced  the  monastic  life 
into  Asia  Minor,  he  had  been  misled,  and  had  mistaken 
the  cowl  for  the  monk.  Thus  he  says  :  *  So  when 
I  beheld  certain  men  in  my  own  country  striving  to 
copy  their  ways,  I  felt  that  I  had  found  a  help  to  my 
own  salvation,  and  I  took  the  things  seen  for  proof 
of  things  unseen.  And  since  the  secrets  in  the  hearts 

1  Cf.  the  decrees  of  the  Synod  of  Gangra  (given  in  Appendix  C), 
and  the  persecution  by  Valens  of  the  Egyptian  monks,  related  in 
Socrates,  Eccl.  Hist.  iv.  24. 

2  2  Cor.  iv.  10.  3  Ep.  223.  2. 

B  2 


4  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

of  each  of  us  are  unknown,  I  held  lowliness  of  dress  to 
be  a  sufficient  indication  of  lowliness  of  spirit  ;  and 
there  was  enough  to  convince  me  in  the  coarse  cloak, 
the  girdle,  and  the  shoes  of  untanned  hide/  l  The 
monastic  movement,  then,  had  no  lack  of  supporters, 
but  it  required  regulation  and  a  proper  surveillance, 
if  it  was  to  be  of  real  permanent  value  to  the  cause  of 
Christianity.  It  was  Basil  who  undertook  this  task 
for  Cappadocia,  and  by  so  doing  eventually  became 
both  '  Uie^MJier-^Qi^aseni  MonstiLasm  '  2  Jid 


powerful  influence  upon  St.  Benedict  when  he  drew 
up  his  rule  for  the  monks  of  the  West. 

As  we  read  the  details  of  Basil's  life  we  cannot  help 
feeling  that  he  was  just  such  a  man  as  the  monastic 
movement  then  needed.  We  can  endorse  the  state 
ment  of  Vasson  when  he  says  :  '  Dieu  suscita  un  grand 
homme,  Saint  Basile,  pour  donner  a  1'ordre  monastique 
une  constitution  definitive.'  3  It  is  noticeable  that 
SJ  Basil  is  the  only  Father  of  the  Eastern  Church  to  whom 
•  the  title  '  Great  '  has  been  given.  The  work  that  he 
did  was  fTot  only  of  local  importance,  but  of  value 
for  the  whole  Church  of  Christ.  Theodoret  does  not 
exaggerate  when  he  speaks  of  '  the  great  Basil,  light  4 
of  the  Cappadocians,  or  rather  of  the  world  '  ;  5  or 
again,  '  the  great  Basil,  a  light4  of  the  world.'  6  There 
are  many  things,  no  doubt,  which  have  contributed  to 
Basil's  fame  in  the  Church  —  his  wonderful  oratory,  his 
defence  of  the  faith,  and  his  administrative  capacity  — 

1  Ep.  223.  3. 

2  Cf.  Adeney,  Greek  and  Eastern  Churches,  p.  158. 

3  St.  Basile  le  Grand,  p.  8.  *  quaariip. 

5  Ep.  146.  6  Eccl.  Hist.  iv. 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  HISTORICAL          5 

but  his  services  to  the  monastic  cause  alone  constitute 
a  sufficient  claim  to  greatness. 

It  is  well  to  consider  for  a  moment  what  qualifica- 
_tipjasJBasJL  brought  to  the  great  task  which  he  under 
took,  of  giving  to  monasticism  a  lawful  place  within 
the  thought  and  practice  of  the  Christian  Church. 
In  the  first  place,  he  was  essentially  a  man  of  distinc 
tion,  whose  word  and  example  must  necessarily  carry 
great  weight  among  his  contemporaries.  He  came  of 
a  good  Christian  family,  whose  social  position  could 
command  respect  in  Cappadocia  and  Pontus.  He  had 
wealth  and  education,  and  every  prospect  of  succeeding 
in  whatever  career  he  might  choose  to  adopt.  Thus 
when  Basil,  at  the  instigation  of  his  sister  Macrina, 
turned  his  thoughts  to  the  monastic  life,  he  was 
called  upon  to  sacrifice  very  great  worldly  blessings. 
Riches,  honour,  family  position,  and  a  considerable 
reputation  for  learning,  were  all  unhesitatingly  re 
nounced.  Like  a  new  Moses,  says  his  brother,  Gregory 
of  Nyssa,  he  preferred  the  Hebrews  to  the  treasures 
of  Egypt.1  But  such  a  surrender  had  a  very  special 
value.  This  magnificent  example  of  self-denial  in 
a  person  of  such  distinction  would  inevitably  bring 
the  monastic  movement  into  notice  and  repute. 
The  new  adherent  to  the  cause  could  not  be  set 
down  as  a  mere  ignorant  fanatic,  unworthy  of  serious 
consideration.  And  further,  the  life  thus  dedicated 
could  not  be  wasted,  even  in  the  mountainous  wilds 
of  Pontus. 

In  fact,  as  we  have  said,  Basil  was  the  very  man  that 

1  Or.  in  laud.  Bus.  i. 


6  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

the  monastic  movement  then  required.  From  his  own 
personal  experience,  as  well  as  from  his  travels,  he  had 
a  wide  knowledge  of  his  subject,  his  intellect  enabled 
him  to  grasp  its  doctrinal  implications,  his  judgment 
kept  his  enthusiasm  from  extravagances,  while  his 
authority  as  a  prominent  ecclesiastic1  in  later  days 
gave  to  the  principles  which  he  had  asserted  as 
a  young  lector  a  most  valuable  sanction. 

Further,  if  Basil  was  to  help  forward  the  monastic 
cause  by  his  adhesion,  he  could  see  plainly  that  the 
time  warranted  some  such  endeavour.  The  best  men 
would  naturally  feel  the  evils  of  the  day  the  most 
acutely.  Dissatisfaction  with  the  world  as  it  then  was 
would  inevitably  lead  such  men  to  look  for  other  con 
ditions  which  might  provide  a  fuller  scope  for  the 
development  of  themselves  and  their  religion.  There 
was  little  thought  of  abandoning  Christianity,  if  we 
except  the  meteoric  paganism  of  the  Emperor  Julian, 
but  only  of  seeking  some  sphere  where  Christian 
principles  could  more  effectively  find  their  proper 
application. 

The  Roman  Empire  of  that  day  was  not  such  as  to 
inspire  patriotism  in  the  minds  of  its  subjects.  The 
idea  which  we  derive  from  Basil's  writings  of  the 
condition  of  the  government  in  the  Eastern  Empire 
at  the  time  is  very  far  from  favourable.  Basil  himself 
often  evinces  a  deep  love  for  his  country,  for  Cap- 
padocia,  or  for  Pontus,  but  not  for  the  Empire,  and 
certainly  there  can  have  been  little  in  such  govern- 

1  On  the  influential  position  at  this  time  of  the  bishops  in  the 
East,  cf.  Allard,  Julien  I'Apostat,  i.  pp.  113  ff. 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  HISTORICAL          7 

ments  as  those  of  Constantius  and  Valens  to  evoke 
anything  like  an  imperial  sentiment.  The  social 
condition  of  the  Eastern  provinces  is  painted  for  us 
in  very  dark  colours  in  Basil's  Letters  and  Homilies. 
Bad  government  had  resulted  in  the  direst  misery 
for  the  poor,  and  was  responsible  for  great  excess^ 
of  luxury  and  selfishness  among  the  rich.  The  monas 
tic  movement  was  in  a  real  sense  an  effort  after  social 
righteousness. 

Again,  amid  the  corruptions  of  society,  the  morality 
of  the  Church  had  sunk  to  a  very  low  level.  In  Basil's 
own  diocese,  for  example,  the  chorepiscopi  were  found 
to  have  accepted  money  for  ordinations,  and  to  have 
ordained  persons  whose  character  had  not  been 
properly  investigated.1  Yet  Basil  never  despaired  of 
the  Church,  however  far  her  morality  might  have 
fallen,  or  her  unity  be  destroyed  by  doctrinal  dissen 
sions.  He  endeavoured  at  once  to  establish  her  faith, 
to  reform  her  abuses,  and  to  improve  the  character  of 
her  ministers.  His  M  or  alia  were  written  more  especially 
for  the  edification  of  the  clergy.  Nor  was  he  himself 
destined  to  spend  his  whole  life  in  monastic  retirement. 
His  sojourn  in  Pontus  seems  not  to  have  lasted  more 
than  three  years.  Butbhe  never  entirely  forsook  the 
monastic  habits  which  he  had  there  formed,  and  in 
the  active  life  of  his  episcopate  at  Caesarea  he  was  able 
to  put  into  practice  some  of  the  lessons  which  he  had 
learnt  in  the  solitude  of  his  retreat.  The  Episcopate 
of  St.  Basil  has  been  well  described  as  being  '  remark 
able  for  its  concentrated  and  accumulated  sorrows, 

1  Ep.  54- 


8  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

and  for  the  nobleness   and  fervour  of  spirit  which 
confronted  and  endured  them  '.1 

That  spirit  we  may  believe  was  in  no  small  degree 
the  result  of  his  monastic  training.  Macrina  had  con 
ferred  a  lasting  benefit  upon  her  brother,  and  he,  in 
his  turn,  wished  that  the  Church  at  large  might  profit 
by  his  experience. 

1  Bright,  The  Age  of  the  Fathers,  i.  366. 


CHAPTER  II 
THE  RETREAT  IN  PONTUS 

BASIL  himself  has  given  us  an  account  of  his  con 
version — if  we  may  use  the  term — to  monasticism. 
'  Much  time  had  I  spent  in  vanity,  and  had  wasted 
nearly  all  my  youth  in  the  vain  labour  which  I  under 
went  in  acquiring  the  wisdom  made  foolish  by  God. 
Then  once  upon  a  time,  like  a  man  roused  from  deep 
sleep,  I  turned  my  eyes  to  the  marvellous  light  of  the 
truth  of  the  Gospel,  and  I  perceived  the  uselessness  of 
"  the  wisdom  of  the  princes  of  this  world,  that  come 
to  naught  "-1  I_wept  many  tears  over  my  miserable 
life,jajid  I  prayed  that  guidance  might  be  vouchsafed 
me  to  admit  me  to  the  doctrines  of  true  religion.' 2 
He  then  describes  how  he  had  travelled  in  foreign 
countries  in  order  that  he  might  come  into  personal 
contact  with  those  who  were  already  leading  the 
monastic  life.  On  his  return  to  Pontus  he  resolved  to 
imitate  the  example  of  the  men  whose  continence  he 
so  much  admired.  His  sister  Macrina  and  his  mother 
Emmelia  had  taken  up  their  abode  by  the  river  Iris, 
atjheir  ancestral  home  of  Annesi.  Basil  himself  fixed 
his  residence  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river.  He  has 
left  us  a  wonderful  account  of  his  place  of  retreat  in  a 
letter  to  his  friend  Gregory,  whose  company  he  desired. 

1  i  Cor.  ii.  6.  a  Ep.  223.  2. 


io  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

As  a  true  lover  of  nature  he  dwells  upon  the  enchanting 
beauty  of  the  scene.  '  After  renouncing  with  trouble/ 
he  writes,  '  the  idle  hopes  which  I  once  had  about  you, 
or  rather  the  dreams  (for  it  is  well  said  that  hopes 
are  waking  dreams),  I  departed  into  Pontus  in  quest 
of  a  place  to  live  in.  There  God  has  opened  on  me 
a  spot  exactly  answering  to  my  taste,  so  that  I  actually 
see  before  my  eyes  what  I  have  often  pictured  to  my 
mind  in  idle  fancy. 

'  There  is  a  lofty  mountain,  covered  with  thick 
woods,  watered  towards  the  north  with  cool  and  trans 
parent  streams.  A  plain  lies  beneath,  enriched  by 
the  waters  which  are  ever  draining  off  upon  it ;  and 
skirted  by  a  spontaneous  profusion  of  trees  almost 
thick  enough  to  be  a  fence  ;  so  as  even  to  surpass 
Calypso's  Island,  which  Homer  seems  to  have  con 
sidered  the  most  beautiful  spot  on  earth.  Indeed,  it  is 
like  an  island,  enclosed  as  it  is  on  all  sides  ;  for  deep 
hollows  cut  it  off  in  two  directions  ;  the  river,  which 
has  lately  fallen  down  a  precipice,  runs  all  along  one 
side,  and  is  impassable  as  a  wall ;  while  the  mountain, 
extending  itself  behind,  and  meeting  the  hollows  in 
a  crescent,  stops  up  the  path  at  its  roots.  There  is 
but  one  pass,  and  I  am  master  of  it.  Behind  my  abode 
there  is  another  gorge,  rising  to  a  ledge  up  above,  so 
as  to  command  the  extent  of  the  plain  and  the  stream 
which  bounds  it,  which  is  not  less  beautiful  to  my  taste 
than  the  Strymon,  as  seen  from  Amphipolis.  For  while 
the  latter  flows  leisurely,  and  swells  into  a  lake  almost, 
and  is  too  still  to  be  a  river,  the  former  is  the  most 
rapid  stream  I  know,  and  somewhat  turbid,  too,  by 


THE  RETREAT  IN  PONTUS  n 

reason  of  the  rock  which  closes  on  it  above  ;  from  which, 
shooting  down,  and  eddying  in  a  deep  pool,  it  forms 
a  most  pleasant  scene  for  myself  or  any  one  else  ;  and 
is  an  inexhaustible  resource  to  the  country  people,  in 
the  countless  fish  which  its  depths  contain.  What 
need  to  tell  of  the  exhalations  from  the  earth,  or  the 
breezes  from  the  river  ?  Another  might  admire  the 
multitude  of  flowers,  and  singing  birds  ;  but  leisure 
I  have  none  for  such  thoughts.  However,  the  chief 
praise  of  the  place  is,  that  being  happily  disposed  for 
produce  of  every  kind,  it  nurtures  what  to  me  is  the 
sweetest  produce  of  all,  quietness  ;  indeed,  it  is  not 
only  rid  of  the  bustle  of  the  city,  but  is  even  unfre 
quented  by  travellers,  except  a  chance  hunter.  .  .  .  Does 
it  not  strike  you  what  a  foolish  mistake  I  was  near 
making  when  I  was  eager  to  change  this  spot  for  your 
Tiberina,  the  very  pit  of  the  whole  earth/  1 

This  description  of  the  beauties  of  natural  scenery 
comes  to  us  as  a  surprise,  unless  we  are  familiar  with  the 
author's  Hexaemeron.  There  we  find  such  passages  as  : 
'  And  God  said,  Let  there  be  light,  and  this  word  was 
a  work,  whence  sprang  nature,  than  which  human 
thought  can  imagine  nothing  more  delightful  or  more 
enjoyable/  2  Basil  was  not  the  only  monastic  founder 
who  has  been  a  lover  of  nature,  and  has  given  evidence 
of  his  love  in  the  site  chosen  for  his  monastery.3 

Although  it  was  solitude  that  Basil  most  desired  in 
his  Pontic  retreat,  yet  he  did  not  live  there  in  isolation 

1  Ep.  14  (Newman's  translation).  2  Hex.  ii.  7. 

3  Sir  W.  M.  Ramsay  by  his  careful  topographical  researches  has 
made  it  possible  to  determine  with  approximate  certainty  the  site 
of  Basil's  hermitage.  Hist.  Geogv.  of  Asia  Minor,  p.  326. 


12  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

from  his  fellows.  There  were  already  in  Pont  us  and 
Cappadocia  men  who  were  endeavouring  to  lead  the 
monastic  life.  These  and  others  soon  assembled  round 
Basil,  and  his  hermitage  very  quickly  took  on  the 
appearance  of  a  monastery.  Gregory,  too,  in  spite  of 
his  first  refusal,  now  joined  his  friend. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  that,  notwithstanding  the 
jokes  which  Gregory  had  made  at  the  expense  of  Basil's 
rural  retreat  (out  of  preference,  no  doubt,  for  his  own 
Tiberina),  yet  he  leaves  on  record  his  honest  appreciation 
of  the  advantages  which  that  retreat  afforded.  Thus  he 
says  :  '  What  I  wrote  before  about  our  stay  in  Pontus 
was  in  joke,  not  in  earnest ;  what  I  write  now  is  very 
much  in  earnest.  O  that  one  would  place  me  as  in  the 
month  of  those  former  days,1  in  which  I  luxuriated 
with  you  in  hard  living  ;  since  voluntary  pain  is  more 
valuable  than  involuntary  delight.  O  that  one  would 
give  me  back  those  psalmodies  and  vigils  and  those 
sojournings  with  God  in  prayer,  and  that  immaterial, 
so  to  speak,  and  unbodied  life.  O  for  the  intimacy 
and  unity  of  soul  in  the  brethren  who  were  by  you 
exalted  and  made  divine.  O  for  the  contest  and 
incitement  to  virtue  which  we  secured  by  written 
Rules  and  Canons.  O  for  the  loving  labour  in  the 
Divine  Oracles,  and  the  light  we  found  in  them  by 
the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost.' 2 

Basil  also,  in  a  long  letter  to  his  friend,  describes 
with  some  fullness  the  life  of  the  solitaries  by  the  Iris. 
He  touches  on  the  blessings  of  retirement  and  separation 
from  the  world,  which  allow  the  mind  to  devote  itself 

1  Job  xxxix.  2.  *  Ep.  6. 


THE  RETREAT  IN  PONTUS  13 

without  interruption  or  distraction  to  the  things  of  God. 
'  Let  there  be/  he  says,  '  such  a  place  as  ours,  separate 
from  intercourse  with  men,  that  the  tenor  of  our  exer 
cises  be  not  interrupted  from  without.  Pious  exercises 
nourish  the  soul  with  divine  thoughts.  What  state 
can  be  more  blessed  than  to  imitate  on  earth  the 
choruses  of  angels  ?  to  begin  the  day  with  prayer,  and 
honour  our  Maker  with  hymns  and  songs  ?  As  the 
day  brightens,  to  betake  ourselves,  with  prayer  attend 
ing  on  it  throughout,  to  our  labours,  and  to  season  our 
work  with  hymns,  as  if  with  salt  ?  Soothing  hymns 
compose  the  mind  to  a  cheerful  and  calm  state.  Quiet, 
then,  as  I  have  said,  is  the  first  step  in  our  sanctifica- 
tion  ;  the  tongue  purified  from  the  gossip  of  the  world  ; 
the  eyes  unexcited  by  fair  colour  or  comely  shape ; 
the  ears  not  relaxing  the  tone  of  mind  by  voluptuous 
songs,  nor  by  that  especial  mischief,  the  talk  of  light 
men  and  jesters.  Thus  the  mind,  saved  from  dissipation 
from  without,  and  not  through  the  senses  thrown  upon 
the  world,  falls  back  upon  itself,  and  thereby  ascends 
to  the  contemplation  of  God/1 

In  this  same  Letter  we  have  a  foretaste  of  Basil's 
later  and  more  complete  monastic  directions.  Besides 
insisting  upon  the  necessity  of  Scripture  reading, 
prayer,  and  meditation,  he  enjoins  that  the  monk 
is  to  be  modest,  humble,  and  considerate  of  others 
in  even  the  smallest  matters  of  conduct  and  conver 
sation.  The  Christian  monk,  as  Newman  says,2  is 
also  to  be  the  true  Christian  gentleman.  We  can 
imagine  that  the  few  years  spent  in  the  retreat  in 

1  Ep.  2.  2.  a  Historical  Sketches,  iii.  64. 


14  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

Pontus,  with  the  regular  round  of  devotional  exer 
cises,  and  the  constant  necessity  of  giving  counsel 
and  advice  to  those  under  his  charge,  formed  a  very 
suitable  environment  for  the  composition  of  ascetic 
and  monastic  writings.  It  remains  now  to  consider 
the  main  features  of  those  writings,  and  also  to  decide 
what  are  our  authentic  sources  for  an  account  of 
Basil's  monastic  ideas. 


CHAPTER   III 
ST.  BASIL'S  ASCETIC  WRITINGS 

IT  can  hardly  be  denied  that  the  ascetic  writings 
attributed  to  Basil,  and  published  under  his  name,  are 
at  first  sight  somewhat  disappointing.  The  authorship 
of  more  than  one  of  these  works  is  doubtful,  the 
monastic  interest  of  many  of  them  is  very  slight,  while 
the  most  important  of  them  are  almost  entirely  devoid 
of  anything  resembling  orderly  arrangement  or  literary 
form.  In  general  they  may  be  said  to  present  a  most 
bewildering  variety  both  in  their  character  and 
contents. 

The  first  place  in  the  Ascetica  is  occupied  by  three 
treatises  on  the  monastic  life.  Their  order  is  as 
follows  :  (i)  An  Introduction  to  the  Ascetic  Life,  in 
which  the  ascetic  is  described  and  addressed  under 
the  figure  of  the  Christian  warrior.  The  army  of 
Christ  includes  within  its  ranks  both  men  and  women. 
This  short  treatise  can  hardly  be  attributed  to  Basil, 
as  both  thought  and  expression  are  unworthy  of  him.1 
(2)  An  Ascetic  Discourse  on  the  Renunciation  of  the  World, 
and  on  Spiritual  Perfection.  This  is  a  longer  work,  and 
contains  nothing  un-Basilian  either  in  matter  or 
vocabulary,  while  many  of  its  expressions  and  senti 
ments  remind  us  of  Basil's  undisputed  writings.  It  is 
an  exhortation  to  renounce  the  various  distractions 

1  Cf.  Batiffol,  Anciennes  Literatures  Chr£tiennes,  i.  256  :  '  homelie 
banale  et  apocryphe  sur  la  vie  Chretienne.' 


16  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

of  the  world,  and  to  '  live  the  Cross-bearing  life  of 
the  monk ',  giving  also  certain  details  as  to  the 
monk's  general  behaviour  in  the  life  of  a  community. 
(3)  A  Discourse  on  Ascetic  Discipline :  How  a  Monk 
should  adorn  his  Life.  This  last  is  a  short  treatise 
which  may  well  belong  to  Basil.  It  resembles  the 
preceding  discourse  in  many  of  its  recommendations, 
more  especially  in  its  exhortations  to  humility.1 

There  can  be  practically  no  doubt  that  the  next 
three  works  in  the  collection,  which  are  closely  con 
nected  with  one  another,  are  from  Basil's  pen,  though 
they  have  unfortunately  but  little  monastic  interest. 
The  treatise  On  the  Judgment  of  God  gives  an  account 
of  the  evil  condition  of  the  world  at  the  time,  and 
insists  upon  the  certainty  of  God's  judgment,  which  can 
only  be  avoided  by  such  as  '  walk  in  accordance  with 
the  Gospel  of  our  blessed  God,  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord '. 

The  next  treatise,  Concerning  the  Faith,  is  a  '  simple 
confession  and  declaration  of  our  health-giving  faith  ', 
with  a  passing  exhortation  '  to  walk  worthily  of  the 
Gospel  of  Christ,  in  the  hope  of  eternal  life  '. 

It  serves,  in  its  present  position,2  as  an  introduction 
to  the  third  treatise,  the  Moralia,  or  Gospel  Ethics, 
a  collection  of  eighty  precepts  or  rules,  founded  upon 
the  teaching  of  the  New  Testament.  'Whatever,  there 
fore,'  the  author  says, '  in  scattered  passages  throughout 
the  New  Testament  we  have  found  to  be  forbidden  or 
approved,  this  we  have,  as  far  as  possible,  endeavoured 


1  On  a  Latin  version  of  this  treatise  current  in  the  West  in  the 
fifth  century  see  A»  Wilmart,  Rev.  Bened.  xxvii.  226-233. 
*  It  was  probably  written  after  the  Moralia. 


ST.  BASIL'S  ASCETIC  WRITINGS          17 

to  collect  and  sum  up  into  rules,  that  it  may  be 
the  more  easily  understood  by  any  who  wish.' l  The 
Moralia  seem  to  have  special  reference  to  the  needs 
oTthe  clergy,  and  of  all  those  '  to  whom  the  preach 
ing  of  the  Gospel  has  been  entrusted  *.2  They"  are 
not  ^specifically  ascetic  in  tone,  though  it  is  laid 
down  that  '  even  in  those  things  which  are  not 
expressly  commanded  by  Scripture  a  man  should  be 
exhorted  to  take  the  better  course.  .  .  .  "He  that  is 
able  to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it."  ' 3  Yet  '  no  one 
is  to  compel  others  to  do  what  he  fails  to  do  himself  '.4 
The  Moralia  are  interesting,  as  showing  how  Scripture 
lies  at  the  root  of  all  Basil's  moral  theology,  '  for 
whatsoever  is  not  contained  in  Holy  Scripture,  being 
not  of  faith,  is  sin.' 5 

The  next  two  short  Ascetic  Discourses  cannot  possibly 
be  regarded  as  genuine.  Neither  style  nor  diction 
is  that  of  Basil.  The  ascetic  life,  for  example,  is 
described  as  '  the  life  of  philosophy  ',  an  expression 
nowhere  to  be  found  in  his  authentic  works.  These 
two  treatises  were  probably  written  at  a  later  date 
and  included  among  the  Ascetica  owing  to  similarity 
of  subject-matter. 

We  come  now  to  the  two  collections  of  Rules,  which 
are  universally  allowed  to  have  been  written  by  Basil. 
Their  genuineness  is  confirmed  by  strong  external 
evidence.  They  are  obviously  by  one  and  the  same 
author,  and  the  longer  Rules  are  expressly  referred  to 

1  De  Fide,  ad  fin.  *  Mor.  70.  i. 

3  Matt.  xix.  12.     Mor.  70.  8.  *  Ibid,  chaps.  8,  9. 

8  Mor.  80.  22. 

C 


i8  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

in  the  shorter.  Both  are  written  in  the  same  style, 
and  employ  the  same  vocabulary. 

Further,  both  sets  of  Rules  are  developments  of  ideas 
expressed  by  Basil  in  the  letter  which  he  wrote  to  his 
friend  Gregory,  describing  the  life  lived  by  himself 
and  his  companions  in  their  Pontic  retreat.1 

The  Longer  Rules  2  were,  no  doubt,  written  during 
that  retreat,  but  revised  on  a  subsequent  visit  to 
Pontus  when  the  author  was  in  either  priest's  or  bishop's 
orders.3  The  principles  of  the  monastic  life  are  set 
forth  in  fifty-five  rules  or  precepts,  drawn  up  in  the 
form  of  questions  and  answers  and  supported  by 
quotations  from  Scripture. 

The  Shorter  Rules  4  are  three  hundred  and  thirteen 
in  number,  and  their  main  object  is  the  application  of 
monastic  principles,  founded  upon  Scripture,  to  the 
daily  life  of  the  monk,  living  in  a  community.  They 
deal  with  practically  the  same  subjects  as  the  Longer 
Rules,  but  are  generally  more  detailed  in  treatment. 
They  were  probably  composed  during  the  years  of 
retirement,  but  revised  and  published  in  their  present 
form  after  Basil's  ordination. 

The  other  Ascetica  attributed  to  Basil  cannot  be  con 
sidered  as  authentic,  and  are  of  no  direct  value  for  our 

1  Ep.  2. 

2  "Opoi  Kara  TrAaros,  Regulae  Fusius  Tractatae. 

3  See  Appendix  A,  p.  146 :  'Woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the 
Gospel.' 

*  '-'Opoi  «ar'  tmToprjv,  Regulae  Brevius  Tractatae. 

6  See  Appendix  B,  p.  147  :  'We  who  have  been  entrusted  with 
the  ministry  of  the  word.'  Rufinus  in  his  Latin  translation  reduced 
the  two  collections  to  one,  containing  203  Regulae.  It  was  in  this 
form  that  they  were  known  to  St.  Benedict. 


ST.  BASIL'S  ASCETIC  WRITINGS          19 

investigation.  The  Monastic  Constitutions,1  which 
obviously  cannot  have  been  written  by  the  author 
of  the  Rules,  have  been  assigned  to  Eustathius  of 
Sebaste,  but  were  probably  composed  at  a  later  date 
in  a  country  where  both  anchorites  and  monastic 
communities  were  to  be  found  in  large  numbers.2 

As  sources,  then,  for  Basil's  monastic  ideas  we  are 
entitled  to  use  the  three  treatises,  On  the  Judgment 
of  God,  Concerning  the  Faith,  and  the  M  or  alia, 
together  with  the  two  collections  of  Rules.  And 
as  a  matter  of  fact  we  find  that  these  five  works 
alone  were  considered  by  Photius  to  comprise  the 
Ascetica  of  Basil.  We  shall  be  able  to  supplement 
the  information  obtained  from  these  writings  by  the 
two  treatises  On  Renunciation  and  On  the  Ascetic 
Discipline,  both  of  which,  as  we  have  seen,  may  well 
belong  to  Basil.  The  Letters  also  (where  genuine  3) 
supply  us  incidentally  with  a  certain  amount  of  useful 
material  for  our  discussion. 

A  review  of  these  sources  shows  us  that,  while  they 
leave  much  to  be  desired,  yet  a  good  deal  can  be 
made  of  what  they  give  us.  We  can  form  a  very  fair 
idea  of  the  life  in  a  Cappadocian  monastery  of  those 
days,  even  though  we  cannot  be  said  to  possess  a 
definite  and  detailed  Rule  of  St.  Basil.  For  Basil's 
monastic  writings  everywhere  presuppose  that  the 
monastic  community  is  already  in  existence,  while 


Ataro^fts  npos  rovs  \v  Koivofiia)  KOI  Karafjiovas  affKovvras. 

8  The  Epitimia,  a  detailed  penitential  code,  are  certainly  not 
Basil's.  Cf.  Reg.  Brev.  106  on  the  question  of  punishments. 

3  The  authorship  of  Epp.  42-6,  which  deal  with  monastic  topics, 
is  extremely  doubtful. 

C  2 


20  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

details  of  administration  are  left  very  largely  to  the 
discretion  of  the  superior. 

The  Rules,  in  particular,  are  devoid  of  anything 
resembling  orderly  or  systematic  arrangement.  Though 
they  have  been  described  as  '  Monastic  Catechisms',1 
yet  they  have  scarcely  enough  sequence  to  deserve  such 
a  description.  In  their  form  they  may  not  unreason 
ably  be  compared  to  the  '  Answers  to  Correspondents  ' 
in  a  modern  religious  newspaper.  It  is  possible,  how 
ever,  to  extract  from  their  somewhat  disjointed  expres 
sions  a  very  good  idea  of  the  principles  by  which  their 
author  was  actuated.  Although  the  questions  are  most 
varied  in  character,  the  answers  one  and  all  reflect  the 
ardent  but  eminently  practical  devotion  of  their  author. 
Yet  the  Rules  are  very  largely  impersonal  in  character. 
The  author  effaces  himself,  in  order  to  show  that  the 
sole  authority  for  his  monastic  precepts  and  instructions 
is  Holy  Scripture.  The  Bible  is  to  be  the  foundation 
upon  which  all  monastic  legislation  is  to  rest.  Scrip 
ture  itself  is  be  the  only  Rule,  and  the  life  of  the  monk 
is  to  be  truly  '  evangelical '. 

In  this  connexion  the  remarks  of  a  modern  biographer 
of  our  Saint  are  worth  quoting.  '  It  will  probably 
surprise  many  persons  to  be  told  that  the  key  to 
St.  Basil's  asceticism  is  found  in  his  devoted  submission 
to  the  authority  of  Holy  Scripture.  He  is  so  far  from 
claiming  any  right  to  go  beyond  Scripture  that  he 
thinks  it  necessary  to  apologize  for  even  using  words 
which  are  not  found  in  the  Bible.  Those,  therefore, 
who  would  understand  him  must  divest  themselves 

1  Cf.  Zockler,  Askese  und  Mdnchtum,  p.  287. 


ST.  BASIL'S  ASCETIC  WRITINGS  21 

in  the  first  place  of  that  vague  association  of  the 
Fathers  with  extra-Scriptural  tradition  which  exists 
in  many  minds  ;  and  in  the  next  place  of  that  firm 
persuasion  which  many  good  Protestants  entertain,  that 
nobody  ever  loved  the  Bible  or  understood  its  value 
before  the  Reformation/  l 

1  R.  T.  Smith,  St.  Basil  the  Great,  p.  212. 


CHAPTER   IV 
THE  INSPIRATION  OF  THE  MONASTIC  LIFE 

IN  any  consideration  of  monasticism  we  have  to 
take  into  account  the  influence  of  two  factors,  namely, 
mysticism,  or  the  craving  of  the  soul  for  union  with 
God,  and  asceticism,  or  the  desire  for  a  purification  of 
the  soul  by  renunciation  and  self-denial.  The  relation 
ship  of  these  two  factors  must  very  largely  determine 
the  form  of  any  monastic  endeavour. 

It  is  therefore  of  great  importance  to  see  what 
position  each  of  them  respectively  occupies  in  Basil's 
recommendations  for  the  monastic  life. 

As  we  read  his  writings  it  becomes  obvious  that,  for 
him  at  least,  asceticism  is  a  means,  not  an  end,  and 
that  the  aim  of  the  true  Christian  is  union  with  God. 
For  the  attainment  of  such  an  end  asceticism  is  neces 
sary — the  eye  must  be  fixed  upon  the  mark,  and  turned 
away  from  all  else.  The  attention  will  be  so  firmly 
riveted  upon  the  one  idea  that  even  '  the  left  hand 
will  not  know  what  the  right  hand  doeth  \l  But  the 
degree  of  asceticism  practised  must  be  such  as  will 
further  and  not  hinder  the  great  end  in  view.2  The 
monastic  life  is  valuable,  not  primarily  because  of  its 
renunciation,  but  because  such  renunciation  allows  of 

1  Reg.  Brev.  197. 

a  Cf.  Reg.  Fus.  18-19,  128.     Reg.  Brev.  139. 


INSPIRATION  OF  MONASTIC  LIFE        23 

greater  concentration  upon  the  attainment  of  real 
blessedness.  It  is,  in  fact,  the  mystical  element  which 
predominates  in  Basil's  treatment  of  the  monastic 
ideal.  The  love  of  God,  involving  also  the  love  of  our 
neighbour,  is  to  be  the  chief  motive  of  the  Christian 
life,  whether  in  the  cloister  or  in  the  world.  God  as 
our  Creator  and  Benefactor  demands  the  love  of  His 
creation.  '  We  love  our  Creator  because  we  are  made 
by  Him,  in  whom  we  delight,  and  of  whom  we  must 
always  think,  as  children  of  their  mother.'  '  The  lack 
of  love  is  for  the  soul  the  most  intolerable  of  all  evil.' l 
*  Wherefore  should  we  not  love  God,  if  we  receive  His 
benefits  with  gratitude  and  gladness?  for  He  is  the 
Author  of  many  and  great  blessings,  and  there  is 
already  in  each  healthy  soul  a  disposition  to  love, 
implanted,  as  it  were,  by  nature,  and  not  by  teaching.' 2 
'  We  owe  love  to  God,  and  we  have  the  faculty  to  love 
God,  which  was  put  into  us  as  soon  as  we  came  into 
being.' 3 

Furthermore,  God,  as  being  the  chief  Good,  is  the 
object  of  all  desire.4  God  is  our  Creator,  our  Goal,  and 
our  End.  The  recognition  of  this  fact  results  in 
worship,  prayer,  and  the  unreserved  surrender  of  man 
to  God. 

Even  though  man  by  the  fall  showed  himself  to  be 
unworthy  of  the  supernatural  grace  and  distinction 
received  from  his  Creator,  yet  it  is  still  possible  for 
him  to  attain  to  union  with  God,  through  the  Cross  of 
Christ. 

1  Reg.  Fus.  2.  2.  2  Reg.  Brev.  212. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  2.  i.  4  Ibid. 


24  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

'  After  the  first  man  was  beguiled  by  the  serpent, 
and  was  counselled  in  sin,  and  through  sin  met  death, 
and  through  death  misery,  God  did  not  forget  him.  .  .  . 
We  are  not  forgotten  by  the  goodness  of  God,  and 
although  by  our  insensibility  towards  the  kindness  of 
God  we  have  sorely  offended  our  Benefactor,  yet  we 
cannot  efface  His  love  for  us,  but  we  are  again  brought 
back  from  death,  and  again  made  alive  by  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  Himself.  .  .  .  Nor  did  it  suffice  Him  merely 
to  call  us  back  to  life,  but  He  has  also  granted  us  the 
dignity  of  His  Godhead,  and  has  prepared  for  us  ever 
lasting  rest,  which  in  greatness  of  joy  far  exceeds  all 
human  thought.' l 

Jhe  ascetic  trains  himself  for  heaven.  '  I  long  for 
one  gift,'  says  Basil,  '  I  strive  after  only  one  glory, 
the  glory  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.'  The  doctrine 
of  the  heavenly  goal  is  for  Basil  at  once  the  point  of 
departure  and  the  object  of  attainment  for  all  ascesis. 
*  Whenever  this  divine  beauty  has  illuminated  any  of 
the  saints,  it  has  left  in  them  an  intolerable  stimulus 
of  desire,  so  that  weary  of  this  present  life,  they  cry, 
"  Woe  is  me,  that  my  sojourning  is  prolonged  !  When 
shall  I  come  to  appear  before  the  presence  of  God  ?  "  ' 2 
Basil  is  not  afraid  to  describe  the  heavenly  blessedness 
in  the  most  glowing  colours.  But  the  chief  joy  of 
heaven  will  be  the  reward  of  faith,  '  the  beholding  face 
to  face.' 3  The  hope  of  heaven  is  to  be  a  spur  to  our 
life  here  upon  earth.  '  How  long  shall  we  put  off  our 
obedience  to  Christ,  who  has  called  us  to  His  heavenly 

1  Reg.  Fus.  2.  3.  *  Pss.  cxx.  5  ;  xlii.  2.     Reg.  Fus.  2.  i. 

8  De  Asc.  Disc,  ad  Jin. 


INSPIRATION  OF  MONASTIC  LIFE         25 

kingdom  ? '  '  This  is  the  time  of  repentance,  that  of 
reward :  this  of  toil  and  labour,  that  of  receiving 
wages  :  this  of  patience,  that  of  comfort.' l 

On  the  general  subject  of  the  motives  from  which 
men  lead  a  Christian  life,  Basil  has  some  interesting 
remarks,  which  further  emphasize  the  central  position 
of  the  Love  of  God  in  his  moral  theology. 

'  To  sum  up,'  he  says,  '  I  perceive  that  there  are 
three  different  dispositions  which  inevitably  lead  us  to 
obey.  Either  through  fear  of  punishment  we  turn 
away  from  that  which  is  evil,  and  so  are  of  a  slavish 
disposition  ;  or,  seeking  to  make  gain  by  the  reward, 
we  fulfil  the  commandments  for  the  sake  of  their 
benefits,  and  for  this  reason  are  like  men  of  gain ;  or 
else  we  do  good  for  the  sake  of  the  good  itself,  and 
from  love  of  Him  who  gave  us  the  law,  rejoicing  that 
we  are  thus  thought  worthy  to  serve  the  great  and 
good  God,  and  so  we  have  the  disposition  of  sons.' 2 

Although  Basil  invokes  the  fear  of  God's  judgement 
as  an  incentive  to  virtue,  '  that  we  may  be  able  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  that  is  to  descend  upon  the  sons 
of  disobedience,' 3  yet  he  never  assigns  to  fear  the  first 
place.  The  expectation  of  the  Coming  of  the  Lord 
is  a  wholesome  corrective  to  procrastination.  '  Let  us 
hearken  diligently  to  that  which  is  spoken,  and  seek 
earnestly  to  carry  out  the  divine  decrees,  for  we  know 
not  on  what  day  or  at  what  hour  our  Lord  will  come.'  4 
Wherefore,  in  view  of  the  shortness  of  the  time,  there  is 
need  of  a  special  moral  effort. 

1  Reg.  Fus.  Introd.  i.  *  Ibid.  chap.  3. 

8  De  Jud.  ad  fin.  4  Reg.  Fus.  Introd.  ad  fin. 


26  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

'  Shall  we  not  set  before  our  eyes  that  great  and 
terrible  Day  of  the  Lord  ? '  x  As  in  the  New  Testa 
ment,  so  also  in  Basil,  eschatology  is  a  strong  motive 
of  asceticism,  but  not  its  prime  cause.2  Again,  the 
rewards  of  heaven  are  conditional  upon  a  strictly  moral 
life,  '  the  careful  life  of  the  Gospel.'  3  '  Honours  and 
crowns  are  for  conquerors.  Who  would  ever  crown 
him  who  had  not  even  stripped  for  the  fight  ?  For  it 
is  necessary  not  only  to  conquer,  but  also  to  contend 
lawfully,  according  to  the  words  of  the  apostle  ;  that 
is,  not  to  neglect  even  the  smallest  of  such  things  as 
have  been  commanded.'  4 

For  the  true  Christian,  then,  love  is  to  be  the  domi 
nant  motive  for  the  life  of  virtue.  '  As  a  son  let  him 
love  God  with  all  his  heart,  and  strength,  and  mind, 
and  might.'  5 

With  the  love  of  God  as  the  centre  of  all  religious 
and  moral  activity,  important  results  must  necessarily 
follow.  In  the  first  place,  the  love  of  our  neighbour 
is  inseparably  bound  up  with  our  love  of  God.  Thus 
Basil  says,  '  It  is  possible,  therefore,  through  the  first 
commandment  to  fulfil  the  second  also,  and  through 
the  second  to  return  again  to  the  first ;  and  so  he  who 
loves  the  Lord,  loves  in  consequence  his  neighbour.' 6 
Hence,  as  we  shall  see,  it  is  in  the  community  life  that 
the  man  of  God  is  perfected.  For  Basil  the  Christian 

1  Reg.  Fus.  Introd.  i  ;  see  Appendix  A,  p.  138. 

2  On  the  connexion  between  eschatology  and  asceticism  in  the 
Gospels  see  an  article  in  the  Expositor,  May  1911,  by  the  present 
writer. 

3  Ibid.  TTIV  Atcptfaiav  rov  fvayye\iov.  *  Ibid.  chap.  2. 

6  De  Asc.  Disc.  2.  6  Reg.  Fus.  3.  2. 


INSPIRATION  OF  MONASTIC  LIFE         27 

ascesis  involves  socijl_activity_as  well  as  individual 
moral  efiort.  Furtfter,  on  the  central  position  of  this 
active  love  of  God  in  the  Christian  ascetic  life  Basil  also 
says,  '  It  must  be  known  that  this  is  only  one  virtue, 
but  that  through  its  efficacy  all  commandments  are  ful 
filled  and  included.  For  "  he  that  loveth  Me  ",  says  the 
Lord,  "  will  keep  My  commandments."  ' x  Finally,  we 
may  summarize  Basil's  teaching  on  the  motive  and 
aim  of  Christian  ascesis  in  his  words  :  '  Since  for  our 
works  a  goal  and  a  rule  is  proposed,  namely,  that  we 
fulfil  the  commandments  in  a  way  pleasing  to  God,  so 
no  work  can  be  truly  done  except  when  it  is  fulfilled 
according  to  the  will  of  the  commander.  Let  us 
carefully  endeavour,  then,  in  every  work  only  to  do 
the  will  of  God,  and  so  by  remembering  this  we  shall 
attain  to  union  with  God.'  2 

The  great  advantage  of  the  ascetic  life  of  renuncia 
tion  is  that  it  makes  possible  the  uninterrupted  practice 
of  the  presence  of  God  and  of  the  imitation  of  Christ. 
Thus  the  question  is  asked,  '  How  may  we  do  all  things 
to  the  glory  of  God  ?  '  and  is  answered,  '  If  we  do  all 
things  according  to  God  and  His  commandments,  and 
in  nothing  look  for  the  praise  of  men.' 3  The  habitual 
practice  of  living  in  the  presence  of  God  results  in 
a  continuous  and  unbroken  devotion  to  prayer,  '  if  we 
are  assured  that  God  is  ever  before  our  eyes.'  4  In 
attention  is  best  avoided  when  we  remember  that  God 
is  ever  in  our  midst,  that  His  Holy  Spirit  is  with  us 

1  John  xiv.  23  ;   Reg.  Fus.  2.  i. 

2  Reg.  Fus.  5.  3  avvdiTTfaOai  TO)  6eo5. 

3  Reg.  Brev.  195.  *  Reg.  Brev.  201. 


28  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

to  quicken  us  with  His  gifts,  and  that  the  holy  angels 
watch  over  each  one  of  us.1 

Our  thoughts  will  not  wander  if  c  we  carry  about  the 
holy  thought  of  God  as  an  indelible  seal,  impressed  upon 
our  heart  by  a  constant  and  pure  memory.  '  For  thus  we 
shall  be  partakers  in  the  love  for  God  which  both  inspires 
us  to  the  fulfilling  of  the  Lord's  commandments,  and 
is  itself  by  them  preserved  evermore  undisturbed.' 2 

The  imitation  of  Christ  is  also  very  necessary  for 
those  who  would  lead  the  '  true  life  according  to  the 
Gospel  of  Christ  '.3  The  virtue  of  humility  is  best 
learnt  from  Christ  Himself.  '  For  humility  is  the 
imitation  of  Christ,  and  the  knowledge  of  godliness 
is  the  knowledge  of  humility  and  meekness.' 4  '  If 
the  soul,'  says  Basil,  '  wonders  at  the  greatness  of  the 
obedience  and  humility  of  Christ,  that  such  and  so 
great  a  one  obeyed  His  Father  even  unto  death,  for 
the  sake  of  our  life,  I  believe  that  it  is  led  at  once 
to  love  God  the  Father,  "  Who  spared  not  his  own  son, 
but  gave  him  for  us  all ;  "  and  also  to  love  His  only- 
begotten  Son,  who  for  the  sake  of  our  redemption  and 
blessedness  was  obedient  unto  death.' 5  And  in  general 
Basil  exhorts  his  readers  to  '  become  imitators  of  Christ, 
and  not  of  antichrist,  of  God,  and  not  of  the  enemy 
of  God  \6  Again  he  says,  '  This  is  the  goal  of  Chris 
tianity,  the  imitation  of  Christ  in  the  measure  of  His 
humanity,  as  far  as  the  vocation  of  each  man  permits.' 7 

1  Reg.  Brev.  306.  2  Reg.  Fus.  5.  2. 

3  De  Fide,  5.  *  De  Ren.  10. 

5  Rom.  viii.  32.     Reg.  Brev.  172.  6  De  Ren.  ibid. 

7  Reg.  Fus.  43.    This  idea  is  much  more  prominent  in  the  Monastic 
Constitutions. 


INSPIRATION  OF  MONASTIC  LIFE         29 

We  have  seen,  then,  from  BasiTs__own  words  that 
the  inspiration  for  the  monastic  lifejs^  the  love  of  GodL^ 
It  is  this  which  supplies  the  monk  with  his  enthusiasm. 
But  we  are  not  thereby  justified  in  emphasizing  '  the 
points  of  affinity  between  Montanism  and  Monasticism, 
by  which  the  latter  is  seen  as  a  continuation  of  the 
Montanist  spirit  and  purpose  '-1  There  is  no  trace  of 
revivalist  fanaticism  in  Basil's  presentation  of  '  the 
careful  life  of  the  Gospel '.  The  monk  is  primarily  /  *f^ 
one  who  loves  God,  and  desires  to  imitate  Christ.  He  j 
is  never  represented  as  '  the  pneumatie  '.  Spiritual 
fervour  is  to  be  found  '  in  fulfilling  the  will  of  God 
from  love  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  as  it  is  written, 
He  will  have  great  delight  in  his  commandments  '.2 
Further,  the  monastic  life  depends  entirely  upon  the ' 
teaching  of  Scripture ;  it  is  the  life  of  the  Gospel,  and 
necessitates  no  new  revelation,  no  prophet  declaring 
new  truths  to  his  separatist  followers.  In  fact  Basil 
is  able  to  show  that  the  monastic  ideal  is  in  no  way 
foreign  to  the  true  spirit  of  Christianity,  that  its  life 
is  no  narrow  sectarian  Puritanism,  and  that  its  faith 
is  the  one,  true,  orthodox  faith  of  Catholic  Christendom. 

It  is,  indeed,  most  noticeable  how  very  careful  Basil 
always  is  that  the  true  motive  of  the  monastic  life  should 
be  discerned.  For  him  ascetic  practice  is  inevitably 
founded  upon  dogmatic  theory,  and  right  conduct 
depends  upon  a  right  faith.  His  own  training  and  his 
experiences  as  a  champion  of  the  orthodox  faith  con 
vinced  him  of  the  necessity  of  sound  doctrine,  and  he 

1  Allen,  Christian  Institutions)  p.  141. 
8  Ps.  cxii.  i.     Reg.  Brev.  259. 


30  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

dreaded  lest  the  monastic  movement  should  be  associated 
with  any  of  the  heresies  of  the  day.1  He  wished  the 
monastery  to  be  a  place  where  the  faith  was  both 
accurately  believed  and  carefully  put  into  practice. 
It  might  thus  become  a  valuable  bulwark  of  orthodoxy. 
'  Faith  working  through  love '  is,  according  to  Basil, 
the  distinguishing  mark  of  the  Christian,2  and  it  is  the 
motto  of  all  his  ascetic  instructions  and  regulations. 
Thus  he  says,  at  the  end  of  his  treatise  On  the  Judg 
ment  of  God,  '  Remembering  the  words  of  the  Apostle, 
"  In  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any 
thing,  nor  uncircumcision  ;  but  faith  working  through 
love,"  I  therefore  thought  it  both  fitting  and  needful 
that  I  should  first  expound  our  godly  and  sound  faith, 
and  then  add  a  discourse  on  morals.'  And  in  his 
treatise  On  the  Faith  he  remarks  in  this  connexion  : 
'  Wherefore  we  choose  our  words  carefully  and  with 
discernment,  using  always  such  words  as  may  serve 
for  the  protection  and  edification  of  the  faith — at  one 
time  making  strong  resistance  against  those  who  try 
to  destroy  the  faith  by  the  craft  of  the  devil,  at  another 
expounding  the  faith  in  a  simpler  and  gentler  fashion 
to  such  as  would  be  edified  therein.  .  .  .  But  now  our 
only  task  is  to  make  a  simple  confession  and  declara 
tion  of  the  soundness  of  our  faith.'  3 

In  conclusion  we  may  say  that  for  Basil '  the  soundness 
of  our  faith '  and '  the  true  manner  of  life '  are  inseparable, 
for  '  by  these  two  things  the  man  of  God  is  perfected  '.4 

1  Cf.  Reg,  Brev.  124.  The  company  of  heretics  and  pagans  is  to 
be  avoided. 

8  MOY.  80.  22.  3  De  Fide,  2. 

4  Reg.  Brev.  Introd.     Cf.  Ep.  295. 


CHAPTER  V 
THE  PRACTICE  OF  ASCETICISM 

WE  have  already  remarked  that  according  to  Basil 
asceticism  is  a  means,  and  not  an  end.  The  end  is 
union  with  God,  which  may  involve,  as  the  means  for 
its  more  complete  attainment,  separation  from  the 
world.  The  monk  is  he  who  concentrates  his  whole 
attention  upon  the  things  of  God,  and  allows  nothing 
to  distract  him  from  this  all-absorbing  purpose.  He 
is  prepared  to  give  up  everything,  if  only  he  may 
obtain  the  Pearl  of  great  price. 

No  doubt  it  is  true  that  every  Christian  is  bound 
to  strive  after  the  perfection  which  consists  in  the  love 
of  God  and  our  neighbour.  '  All  men,  whether  they 
be  monks  or  whether  they  be  't  married,  must  give 
account  of  their  obedience  to  the  Gospel.  .  .  .  For 
Christ,  when  He  was  proclaiming  the  commands  of 
His  Father,  spoke  to  those  who  are  in  the  world  ;  and 
if  it  happened  that  He  was  questioned  privately,  He 
would  affirm  openly,  "  What  I  say  unto  you,  I  say 
unto  all."  ' l  Yet  Basil  makes  a  distinction.  There  is 
to  be  a  class  in  which  perfection  is  sought  by  special 
means  and  under  special  conditions.  '  For  this  cause 
God,  who  loves  mankind  and  ever  cares  for  our 
salvation,  divided  the  life  of  man  into  two  estates, 
namely,  matrimony  and  virginity.'  2 

1  Mark  xiii.  37.     De  Ren.  2.  a  Ibid.  i. 


32  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

The  first  condition  demanded  is  solitude,1  namely, 
seclusion,  not  from  our  neighbour,  but  from  the  dis 
tractions  of  the  world.  Basil  often  enlarges  upon  the 
advantages  of  such  a  solitude  as  he  had  himself  enjoyed 
in  his  retreat  by  the  Iris.  Thus  in  a  letter  to  his  friend 
Gregory  he  writes,  '  Quiet  2  is  the  first  step  towards 
the  cleansing  of  the  soul.'  '  Solitude  3  is  of  the  greatest 
use,  inasmuch  as  it  stills  our  passions,  and  gives  room 
for  principle  to  cut  them  out  of  the  soul.5  4  And  in 
the  Longer  Rules,  while  dealing  at  some  length  with 
this  question,  he  thus  describes  what  he  considers  are 
the  chief  benefits  to  be  derived  from  the  life  of  solitude  : 

'  In  it  we  overcome  our  former  manner  of  life  in 
which  we  neglected  the  commandments  of  Christ  (and 
this  conflict  is  not  light,  for  habit,  strengthened  by 
length  of  time,  has  acquired  the  force  of  nature),  and 
so  we  are  enabled  to  eradicate  the  stains  of  sin  by 
earnest  prayer  and  constant  attention  to  the  will  of 
God  ;  for  we  cannot  possibly  apply  ourselves  to  such 
contemplation  and  prayer  amid  the  many  things  which 
distract  the  mind  by  leading  it  to  worldly  cares.'  And 
again  he  says,  '  Each  one  of  us  must  at  least  know 
that  we  cannot  keep  any  other  commandment,  nor 
even  fulfil  the  love  of  God  and  our  neighbour,  if  we 
digress  in  our  thoughts,  now  in  one  direction,  now  in 
another.'  5 

Yet  solitude,  considered  merely  as  physical  separation 
from  contact  with  the  outer  world,  is  not  sufficient. 
4  Think  not  that  every  one  within  a  cell  is  saved,  whether 


1  Cf  .  Reg.  Fus.  6  on  dvayKcuov  TO 

*  Ep.  2.  2.  6  Reg.  Fus.  6.  I. 


THE  PRACTICE  OF  ASCETICISM  33 

he  be  good  or  bad ;  for  it  is  not  so.  Many,  indeed, 
approach  the  life  of  virtue,  yet  few  take  up  its  yoke.' x 
Wherefore  Basil  further  shews  that  those  who  devote 
themselves  to  the  monastic  life  should  adopt  another 
indispensable  practice,  namely,  Renunciation.2 

'  He  who  would  follow  the  Lord  truly  must  free  j 
himself  from  the  bonds  of  the  passions  of  this  life  ;  / 
and  this  is  done  by  a  complete  abandonment  and  dis-  J 
regard  of  the  old  manner  of  life.' 3  There  are  various  i 
stages  in  the  process  of  renunciation.  '  A  beginning 
is  made  with  the  discarding  of  all  outside  belongings, 
such  as  property,  empty  fame  and  honour,  the  social 
connexions  and  ties  of  this  life,  which  are  all  unneces 
sary  and  useless  things.' 4  But  he  who  renounces  must 
go  further  than  this.  He  must  practise  self-renuncia 
tion,  self-denial,  as  well  as  renunciation  of  the  world. 
*  Complete  renunciation  is  achieved  when  a  man  no  longer 
loves  his  life,  but  has  the  sentence  of  death  in  himself, 
so  that  he  does  not  trust  himself.' 5  This  demands 
that  there  shall  be  no  shrinking  or  holding  back,  but 
that  every  earthly  good  be  cheerfully  resigned.  For  '  if 
we  keep  back  some  earthly  possession,  or  some  tran 
sitory  good,  the  soul,  since  it  is,  as  it  were,  immersed 
in  the  mud  here  below,  can  never  rise  to  the  sight  of 
God,  and  can  never  be  inspired  with  a  desire  for  the 
heavenly  beauty  and  the  blessings  that  are  promised 
us,  unless  a  strong  and  continuous  impulse  moves  us 
to  desire  it,  and  makes  the  toil  for  it  light.' 6 

Renunciation,  then,  though  all-important,  is  not  an 

1  De  Ren.  g.  2  dirorayri.  3  Reg.  Fus.  8. 

4  Reg.  Fus.  8.  i.  8  Ibid.  8  Ibid.  3. 

D 


34  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

«-\ 
end  in  itself.     It   is  rather  to  be   considered  as   a 

necessary  condition  for  the  attainment  of  Christian, 
perfection,  in  that  it  provides  freedom  for  the  soul  to 
develop  that  which  is  its  highest  faculty,  the  power 
to  love  God. 

The  third  requisite  for  the  life  of  Christian  perfection 
is  Continence,  or  Temperance,1  which  may  be  described 
as  the  development  and  completion  of  renunciation.  It 
keeps  the  soul  free  when  once  it  has  been  liberated 
by  the  act  of  renunciation.  The  monk  must  therefore 
form  the  habit  of  continence. 

In  the  first  place,  the  continent  man  will  rise  superior 
Si-  to  the  enticements  of  passion  and  desire.  '  He  who  is 
above  all  passion  and  feels  none  of  the  incitements  of  lust, 
or  even  any  treacherous  inclination,  but  behaves  himself 
with  courage  and  resolution  in  regard  to  all  sensual  and 
shameful  pleasures,  is  perfectly  continent.' 2  '  Con 
tinence  is  that  abstinence  from  pleasant  things  which 
aims  at  the  conquest  of  the  proud  flesh  and  the  attain 
ment  of  the  goal  of  religion/  3 

But  continence  affects  every  department  of  life,  and 
is  not  only  '  the  mother  of  chastity  and  the  friend  of 
health  ',4  but  is  productive  of  all  the  virtues.  Thus, 
'  He  who  is  continent  in  respect  of  the  desire  for  honour, 
is  also  humble  ;  he  who  in  respect  of  riches  is  continent,! 
fulfils  the  Gospel  measure  of  poverty  ;  he  who  rules* 
his  indignation  and  anger,  is  kindly.  And  indeed  the: 
true  observance  of  continence  fixes  a  measure  for  the 
tongue,  a  limit  for  the  eyes,  and  refrains  the  ears  from  I 

1  f^KpcLTfia.  2  Reg.  Fus.  17.  i. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  1 6.  2.  4  Reg.  Fus.  18. 


THE  PRACTICE  OF  ASCETICISM  35 

curious  hearsay.    But  he  who  does  not  persevere  in  all 
these  things  is  incontinent  and  unruly.  *y 

1  If  a  man  avoids  even  the  greatest  sins,  but  is  over 
come  by  one,  he  is  not  continent.'  2  Continence  is  there 
fore  a  central  point  in  the  truly  moral  life.  It  is  the 
suppression  and  negation  of  all  evil,  and  the  affirma 
tion  of  all  goodness.  '  He  who  is  perfectly  continent  is 
plainly  free  from  all  sin.'  '  Continence  is  the  main 
spring  of  the  spiritual  life,  and  wins  for  us  the  blessings 
of  eternity.'  3 

In  order  to  illustrate  the  place  of  continence,  or 
temperance,  in  the  life  of  virtue  Basil  employs  the 
scriptural  analogy  of  the  athlete  and  the  soldier.  He 
quotes  St.  Paul  :  '  Every  man  that  striveth  in  the 
games  is  temperate  in  all  things,'  4  and  he  addresses  the 
monk  as  '  thou  that  desirest  to  become  a  fellow-soldier  of 
Christ's  holy  disciples  ',  while  he  exhorts  him  '  to  be 
instructed  by  the  Scriptures  in  the  art  of  warfare'.5 

It  is,  indeed,  of  the  utmost  importance  always  to  bear 
in  mind  how  thoroughly  scriptural  is  Basil's  treatment 
of  asceticism.  The  ascetic  life  is  described  as  '  walk 
ing  in  accordance  with  the  Gospel  of  our  blessed  God, 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  '.6  The  ascetic  is  one  who  prac 
tises  with  a  view  to  perfection,  and  trains  himself,  byj 
means  of  solitude,  renunciation,  and  continence,  forl 
the  attainment  of  the  one  great  prize,  union  with  God. 
Christian  continence  is  no  Stoic  apathy,7  and  Basil  does 


Kal  aKo\aaTOs.     Reg.  Fus.  16.  3.  2  Reg.  Fus.  17.  2. 

3  Ibid.  «  2  Tim.  ii.  5.     Reg.  Fus.  16.  i,  18.  i. 

6  De  Ren.  2.  e  De  jud  3 

7  In  Ep.  4,   however,   Basil   playfully  describes  himself  as  '  an 
admirer  of  Zeno,  Cleanthes,  and  Diogenes  '. 

D  2 


36  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

not  speak  of  the  ascetic  life  as  the  '  life  of  philosophy  \l 
Further,  monastic  morality  is  in  no  sense  Manichaean. 
Matter  is  not  in  itself  evil,  and  Basil  has  a  Homily 
to  the  effect  that  'God  is  not  the  Author  of  Evil'.2 
Elsewhere  he  says,  '  Nothing,  if  it  were  bad  in  itself, 
would  have  been  created  by  God.  "  For  every  creature 
of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  is  to  be  rejected,  if  it  be 
received  with  thanksgiving."  So  also  the  command 
ment  of  the  Lord  does  not  teach  us  to  avoid  or  cast 
away  possessions  as  things  evil  in  themselves,  but  to 
dispense  them  rightly.'  3 

The  degree  of  asceticism  to  be  practised  is  to  be 
such  as  will  not  unfit  the  monk  for  his  work.  The 
question  is  asked,  'Whether  he  who  would  practise 
continence  beyond  his  strength,  so  that  he  is  prevented 
from  fulfilling  that  which  is  commanded  him,  should 
be  encouraged  '.  To  this  the  reply  is  as  follows  :  '  This 
question  does  not  seem  to  me  to  be  rightly  propounded. 
For  continence  does  not  consist  in  mere  abstention 
from  food,  which  results  in  the  "  severity  to  the  body  " 
condemned  by  the  apostle,  but  in  the  perfect  abandon 
ment  of  our  own  private  wishes.'  4  Thus  Basil  lays 
down  that  with  regard  both  to  fasting  and  work  the 
universal  rule  holds  good,  '  Do  all  to  the  glory  of 
God.' 5 

The  '  competitive '  asceticism,  as  we  may  call  it,  of  the 
Egyptian  hermits  had  resulted  in  a  considerable  degree 
of  spiritual  pride.  Hence  it  is  that  Basil  so  often 

1  As  does  the  author  of  the  Monastic  Constitutions. 

2  Horn.  9. 

3  Reg.  Brev.  92  ;   Reg.  Fus.  18  ;    i  Tim.  iv.  4. 

*  Col.  ii.  23  ;  Reg.  Brev.  128.          5  Reg.  Brev.  139  ;    i  Cor.  x.  31. 


THE  PRACTICE  OF  ASCETICISM  37 

insists  upon  the  necessity  of  humility.  One  of  the 
greatest  advantages  of  the  community  life  is  that  it 
provides  opportunity  for  the  practice  of  this  virtue. 
We  even  get  the  stipulation  made  in  Basil's  Rules  that 
there  is  to  be  no  scramble  for  the  last  place  at  table.1 
Humility  itself  may  breed  contention,  if  it  be  not 
regulated. 

Fialon  has  not  inaptly  remarked  of  Basil's  asceticism, 
'Cetait  la  rigueur  de  1'ascetisme  oriental  qui  se  pliait 
a  P indulgence  grecque.' 2  Continence  indeed  was  the 
avoidance  of  all  excess,  whether  of  indulgence  or  absti 
nence.  The  asceticism  which  Basil  required  aimed  at 
bodily  training,  not  bodily  extinction,  at  a  discipline, 
and  not  an  abnegation  of  the  will.  And,  as  we  have 
seen,  the  mystical  element,  the  craving  for  union  with 
God,  was  never  submerged  in  the  ascetic  desire  for 
purification  by  self-denial. 

It  is  interesting  in  this  connexion  to  notice  the 
remarks  of  a  modern  writer  on  the  question  of  the 
place  and  motive  of  asceticism  : 

'The  adjective  "ascetic"  is  applied  to  conduct 
originating  on  diverse  psychological  levels,  which  I 
might  as  well  begin  by  distinguishing  from  one  another, 
(i)  Asceticism  may  be  a  mere  expression  of  organic 
hardihood,  disgusted  with  too  much  ease  ;  (2)  temper 
ance  in  meat  and  drink,  simplicity  of  apparel,  chastity, 
and  non-pampering  of  the  body  generally,  may  be 
fruits  of  the  love  of  purity,  shocked  by  whatever 

1  Reg.  Fus.  21. 

2  Etude  litUvaive  sur  Saint  Basile,  p.  178.     Cf.  Basil,  Ep.  207.  2, 
'  We,  in  comparison  with  the  perfect  (i.  e.  the  monks  of  Egypt), 
are  children.' 


38  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

savours  of  the  sensual ;  (3)  they  may  be  also  fruits 
of  love,  that  is,  they  may  appeal  to  the  subject  in  the 
light  of  sacrifices  which  he  is  happy  in  making  to 
the  Deity  whom  he  acknowledges.' l 

In  the  case  of  Basil  the  ascetic  practices  which  he 
recommended  were  essentially  c  fruits  of  love '. 

1  William  James,  Varieties  of  Religious  Experience,  pp.  296  f. 


CHAPTER  VI 
THE  COMMUNITY  LIFE 

IT  remains  now  to  consider  how  Basil  put  his 
monastic  principles  into  practice.  Monasticism  had 
already  found  many  forms  of  expression.  The  first 
endeavours  seem  to  have  been  entirely  eremitical  in 
character,  but  it  was  not  long  before  the  individual 
ascetics  were  brought  together  into  communities.  In 
Egypt  monasticism  developed  along  two  lines,  the 
Antonian  and  the  Pachomian.  When  Anthony  with 
drew  to  the  desert  and  lived  a  life  of  complete  seclusion, 
many  serious  Christians,  inspired  by  his  example,  came 
and  settled  near  his  retreat.  After  twenty  years  of 
life  as  a  hermit,  Anthony  was  induced  to  come  forth 
and  undertake  the  direction  and  organization  of  the 
numbers  of  monks  who  were  now  living  around  him. 
But  such  organization  would  seem  to  have  been  very 
loose  and  almost  entirely  voluntary.  Thus  Palladius 
tells  us  with  regard  to  the  monks  of  Nitria,  '  In  Mount 
Nitria  there  are  five  thousand  monks  following  different 
manners  of  life,  each  according  to  his  power  and  desire  ; 
so  that  any  one  may  live  alone,  or  with  another,  or  with 
several  companions.'  He  also  says,  '  They  assemble  at 
the  church  only  on  Saturday  and  Sunday.' 

Although  the  eremitical  form  of  monasticism  tended 
to  die  out,  yet  the  Antonian  monk  still  had  much  of 


40  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

the  hermit's  independent  solitude,  and  his  life  may  not 
incorrectly  be  called  semi-eremitical. 

But  about  this  same  time  Pachomius,  a  young  monk 
who  had  been  trained  by  the  hermit  Palaemon,  founded 
his  first  monastery  at  Tabennesi,  near  Denderah,  by 
the  Nile.  Palladius  visited  a  Pachomian  monastery 
at  Panopolis,  and  has  left  us  a  very  vivid  picture  of  ) 
the  life  in  that  community.  It  appears  to  have  been  \ 
a  life  of  the  most  varied  activity.  There  was  a  fixed  \?J 
routine  of  Church  services,  Bible  reading,  and  manual 
labour.  All  kinds  of  trades  and  occupations  were 
pursued  for  the  general  good  of  the  monastery  and 
the  benefit  of  the  poor.  Each  monk  had  his  own 
special  task  allotted  to  him  and  a  place  of  residence 
according  to  his  particular  occupation.  A  minimum 
of  ascetic  practice  was  enjoined,  but  individual  efforts 
after  severer  self-denial  were  encouraged.  '  The  funda 
mental  idea  of  St.  Pachomius'  Rule  was  to  establish 
a  moderate  level  of  observance  which  might  be  obli 
gatory  upon  all ;  and  then  leave  it  open  to  each — 
and  indeed  to  encourage  each — to  go  beyond  the 
fixed  minimum,  according  as  he  was  prompted  by  his 
strength,  his  courage,  and  his  zeal.'  Thus  some  of  the 
monks,  Palladius  tells  us,  ate  only  every  second  day, 
others  only  every  third  day,  and  some  every  fifth  day. 
As  in  the  Antonian  system,  there  was  a  large  element 
of  voluntariness,  of  individual  effort,  while  as  yet  there 
was  no  full  and  proper  idea  of  a  corporate  monastic 
life.1 

We  have  seen  how  for  Basil  monastic  regulation 

1  See  Butler,  Lausiac  History  of  Palladius,  i.  pp.  233  ff. 


THE  COMMUNITY  LIFE  41 

invariably  depends  upon  dogmatic  considerations. 
Hence  we  are  not  surprised  that  he  gives  at  some 
length  the  principles — illustrated  as  always  by  scrip 
tural  quotations — which  led  him  to  prefer  the  coeno- 
bitical  form  of  monasticism.  '  I  have  learned/  he  says, 
'  that  a  life  lived  in  common  with  others  is  more  useful 
for  many  purposes.  In  the  first  place,  even  in  the 
matter  of  bodily  needs,  no  man  is  sufficient  to  himself, 
but  we  require  each  other's  aid  in  the  provision  of  such 
things  as  are  necessary  to  life.  ...  In  the  solitary  life 
what  we  have  is  useless  to  any  one  else,  and  what  we 
ourselves  want  cannot  be  supplied.  .  .  .  And  further, 
the  law  of  the  love  of  Christ  does  not  permit  each  one 
of  us  to  regard  his  own  things  alone.  For  "Charity 
seeketh  not  her  own  ",1  The  life  of  complete  seclu 
sion  has  only  one  aim,  that  each  may  serve  his  own 
needs.  But  this  is  plainly  opposed  to  the  law  of  charity 
which  the  Apostle  fulfilled,  who  sought  not  his  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  many,  that  they  might  be 
saved. 

'  Moreover,  it  is  not  easy  for  one  who  lives  alone  to 
discover  his  own  faults,  since  he  has  no  one  to  reprove 
him,  or  correct  him  in  gentle  and  kindly  fashion.  For 
the  reproof  even  of  an  enemy  will  oftentimes  implant 
a  desire  for  amendment  in  a  man  of  good  sense,  but 
a  fault  is  only  properly  amended  by  one  who  loves 
sincerely.  For  ' '  He  that  lo veth  instructeth  diligently  ".2 
And  in  solitude,  when  a  man  has  no  companionship 
in  his  life,  it  is  impossible  to  find  such  an  adviser. 
Wherefore  it  happens  to  him  as  it  is  written,  "  Woe 

1  i  Cor.  xiii.  5.  a  Prov.  xiii.  24. 


42  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

to  him  that  is  alone,  for  if  he  falleth,  there  is  none  to 
raise  him  up."1 

'  Again,  there  are  many  commandments  which  can 
easily  be  performed  by  many  gathered  together,  but 
not  by  one  man  alone,  for  in  performing  one  we  are 
hindered  from  fulfilling  the  rest.  Thus  the  visitation 
of  the  sick  will  hinder  a  man  from  receiving  guests, 
and  the  dispensing  and  distribution  of  the  necessaries 
of  life  (especially  when  much  time  is  spent  upon  such 
service),  will  hinder  him  from  a  zealous  attention  to 
his  customary  work,  and  so  a  great  and  salutary  com 
mandment  is  broken,  since  neither  is  the  hungry  fed 
nor  the  naked  clothed.  Who,  then,  would  choose  to 
live  this  inactive  and  unfruitful  life  rather  than  that 
which  is  fruitful  and  in  accordance  with  our  Lord's 
commandment  ? 

'  And  if  all  who  are  called  in  one  hope  of  their  calling 
are  one  body  in  Christ,  have  Him  for  their  head,  and 
are  members  one  of  another,  how  can  we  be  so,  except 
through  union  in  one  body  by  the  Holy  Spirit  ?  .  .  . 

'  Further,  since  no  one  man  is  sufficient  in  himself 
to  receive  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit,  but  according  to  the 
measure  of  each  man's  faith  the  Spirit  is  granted  to 
him,2  in  the  common  life  each  man's  gift  becomes  the 
common  property  of  his  fellows.  .  .  . 

'  But  there  are  other  dangers  in  the  solitary  life 
besides  those  we  have  already  described.  The  first  and 
greatest  danger  is  that  of  self-complacency.3  For  if 
a  man  has  no  one  to  examine  his  actions,  he  will  think 
that  he  has  already  achieved  the  perfect  fulfilment  of 

1  Eccles.  iv.  10.  8  Rom.  xii.  6.  3  avrapfffKcia. 


THE  COMMUNITY  LIFE  43 

the  commandments,  and,  since  his  conduct  is  never 
tested,  he  neither  notices  his  shortcomings,  nor  per 
ceives  any  progress  which  he  may  have  made,  for  the 
very  reason  that  he  has  deprived  himself  of  all  oppor 
tunity  for  fulfilling  the  commandments. 

'  For  how  will  he  practise  the  virtue  of  humility,  if 
there  is  no  one  to  whom  he  may  show  himself  humble  ? 
How  will  he  show  pity,  if  he  is  cut  off  from  the  society 
of  others  ?  Or  how  will  he  show  forbearance,  if  there 
is  no  one  to  oppose  his  wishes  ?  But  if  some  one  say 
that  instruction  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  is  sufficient  for 
right  conduct,  he  is  like  one  who  learns  how  to  weave, 
but  never  weaves  anything,  or  is  taught  the  smith's 
art,  but  never  deigns  to  put  into  practice  what  he  has 
learnt.  To  such  a  man  the  Apostle  would  say,  "  Not 
the  hearers  of  a  law  are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers 
of  a  law  shall  be  justified/'  *  For  we  see  that  our  Lord 
Himself,  from  His  exceeding  great  kindness,  did  not  rest 
content  with  words  or  precepts,  but  expressly  set  before 
us  an  example  of  humility  in  the  perfection  of  His 
love.  For  indeed  He  girded  Himself  and  washed  His 
disciples'  feet.  Whose  feet  will  you  wash  ?  To  whom 
will  you  be  a  servant  ?  Among  whom  will  you  be  the 
last  of  all,  if  you  live  alone  by  yourself  ?  How  can 
that  good  and  joyful  thing,  the  dwelling  together  of 
the  brethren,  which  is  likened  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  the 
precious  ointment  that  ran  down  from  the  high-priest's 
head,  be  accomplished  in  the  life  of  the  solitary  ? 

'  The  dwelling  together  of  the  brethren  is  indeed  a  field 
for  the  contest  of  athletes,  a  noble  path  of  progress, 

1  Rom.  ii.  13. 


44  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

a  continual  training,  and  a  constant  meditation  upon 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord.  It  has  for  its  one 
aim  and  end  the  glory  of  God,  according  to  the  com 
mandment  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  says,  "Let 
your  light  so  shine  before  men  that  they  may  see  your 
good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven." l  Such  a  life  bears  the  same  stamp  as  that  of 
the  saints  of  whom  we  read  in  the  Acts,  "  And  all  that 
believed  were  together,  and  had  all  things  common."  2 
And  again  :  "And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed 
were  of  one  heart  and  soul :  and  not  one  of  them  said 
that  aught  of  the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his 
own  :  but  they  had  all  things  common."  '  3 

These  remarks  upon  the  theoretical  and  practical 
superiority  of  the  community  life  have  been  quoted 
at  length  with  a  view  to  showing  how  careful  Basil 
always  is  that  his  monastic  scheme  shall  be  at  once 
scriptural  in  principle  and  practicable  in  application. 
Life  in  common  is  declared  to  be  a  following  of  the  life 
of  the  Apostles,  and  the  best  realization  of  the  corporate 
fellowship  described  by  St.  Paul  under  the  simile  of 
the  body  and  its  members.  The  love  of  God  and 
neighbour  can  find  its  fullest  expression  in  the  monastic 
congregation,  where  all  co-operate  in  their  endeavour 
after  perfection. 

In  this  connexion  it  is  interesting  to  read  a  letter 
addressed  by  Basil  to  a  community  of  monks.  He 
thus  writes  :  '  I  do  not  think  that  I  need  further 
commend  you  to  God's  grace,  after  the  words  that 

1  Matt.  v.  1 6.  2  Acts  ii.  44. 

8  Acts  iv.  32  ;  Reg.  Fus.  7. 


THE  COMMUNITY  LIFE  45 

I  addressed  to  you  in  person.  I  then  bade  you  adopt_ 
the  life  in  common,  after  the  manner  of  living  of  the 
Apostles.  This  you  accepted  as  wholesome  instruction, 
and  gave  God  thanks  for  it.  Thus  your  conduct  was 
due,  not  so  much  to  the  word  I  spoke,  as  to  my  instruc 
tions  to  put  them  into  practice,  conducive  at  once  to 
your  advantage  who  accepted,  to  my  comfort  who 
gave  you  the  advice,  and  to  the  glory  and  praise  of 
Christ,  by  whose  name  we  are  called.  For  this  reason 
I  have  sent  to  you  our  well-beloved  brother,  that  he  may 
rouse  you  from  your  sloth,  and  may  bring  report  to  me 
of  opposition .  For  great  is  my  desire  to  see  you  all  united 
in  one  body,  and  to  hear  that  you  are  not  content  to 
live  a  life  without  witness  ;  but  have  undertaken  to 
be  both  watchful  of  each  other's  diligence,  and  wit 
nesses  of  each  other's  success.  Thus  will  each  of  you 
receive  a  reward  in  full,  not  only  on  his  own  behalf, 
but  also  for  his  brother's  progress.  And,  as  is  fitting, 
you  will  be  a  source  of  mutual  profit  to  one  another 
in  both  word  and  deed,  as  the  result  of  constant 
intercourse  and  exhortation.'  x 

This  enthusiasm  of  Basil  for  the  common  life  induced 
him  not  only  to  recommend  solitary  ascetics  to  come 
together  and  form  communities,  but  led  him  also  to 
construct  cells  in  the  neighbourhood  of  his  monasteries 
for  such  as  persisted  in  the  solitary  life.  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  in  his  Panegyric  on  Basil,  thus  speaks  of 
his  friend's  activity  in  this  direction  :  '  He  reconciled 
and  united  most  excellently  the  solitary  and  the  com 
munity  life.  These  had  been  in  many  respects  at 

Ep.  295. 


46  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

variance  and  dissension,  while  neither  of  them  was  in 
absolute  and  unalloyed  possession  of  goo'd  or  evil ;  the 
one  being  more  calm  and  settled,  tending  to  union 
with  God,  yet  not  free  from  pride,  inasmuch  as  its 
virtue  lies  beyond  the  means  of  testing  or  comparison ; 
the  other,  which  is  of  more  practical  service,  being  not 
free  from  the  tendency  to  turbulence.1  He  founded 
cells  for  ascetics  and  hermits,  but  at  no  great  distance 
from  his  coenobitic  communities,  and,  instead  of  dis 
tinguishing  and  separating  the  one  from  the  other,  as 
if  by  some  intervening  wall,  he  brought  them  together 
and  united  them,  in  order  that  the  contemplative  spirit 
might  not  be  cut  off  from  society,  nor  the  active  life 
be  uninfluenced  by  the  contemplative,  but  that,  like 
sea  and  land,  by  an  interchange  of  their  several  gifts, 
they  might  unite  in  promoting  the  one  object,  the 
glory  of  God.' 2  Yet  in  spite  of  this  reconciliation  of 
which  Gregory  speaks  with  such  admiration,  Basil 
himself  in  his  own  writings  leaves  us  in  no  doubt  as 
to  his  preference  for  the  community  life  as  the  best 
means  for  the  attainment  of  Christian  perfection.  In 
later  days  we  find  that  the  life  of  the  monk  was  often 
considered  as  being  merely  preparatory  to  the  life  of  the 
hermit,  but  there  is  no  suggestion  of  any  such  idea  in 
Basil's  monastic  scheme.  He  asserts  plainly  and  with 
out  qualification  '  that  the  solitary  life  is  both  difficult 
and  dangerous  '.3 

1  TO  6opv@a>8€s  ov  <pevyovros.  2  Orat.  43.  62. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  7,  ad  init.  on  5vffKo\ov  o/*ov  Kal  cntKivdwov  T 


CHAPTER  VII 
OBEDIENCE  AND  DISCIPLINE 

IN  the  community  life  the  virtues  of  humility  and 
obedience  acquired  a  new  meaning.  We  have  already 
remarked  how  the  life  of  the  hermit  tended  to  spiritual 
arrogance.  The  Christian  athlete  who  had  merely 
himself  to  consider  was  bent  on  '  making  records  '  in 
ascetic  austerities.  Such  men  often  took  great  pride 
in  their  performances,  while  they  also  became  objects 
of  popular  admiration.  Pilgrimages  were  made  to  the 
abodes  of  many  of  the  most  famous  ascetics.  Men 
visited  them,  however,  not  merely  from  curiosity,  but 
for  counsel  and  advice.  A  notable  hermit  might 
thus  exercise  a  great  and  far-reaching  influence  for 
good.  Being  independent  of  all  worldly  considerations, 
he  was  able  to  speak  with  the  utmost  freedom  and 
courage.  Yet  such  publicity  might,  in  many  cases,  only 
further  increase  the  egotism  which  a  life  of  solitude  had 
produced. 

Again,  one  of  the  crying  needs  of  the  day  was  a 
respect  for  authority,  whether  ecclesiastical  or  civil. 
As  we  read  Basil's  letters  we  can  see  that  the  imperial 
government  was  not  such  as  to  inspire  feelings  of  a 
loyal  and  ready  obedience.  The  sons  of  Constantine, 
by  their  vices  and  their  weakness,  had  lost  the  esteem 
and  affection  of  their  people.  There  were,  no  doubt, 


48  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

individual  governors  of  whom  Basil  could  speak  in 
friendly  terms,  but  they  seem  to  have  been  the  excep 
tion  rather  than  the  rule,  and  we  cannot  always  tell  how 
far  he  is  merely  using  the  language  of  diplomacy.  In  the 
Church  also  doctrinal  dissensions  and  moral  laxity  had 
done  much  to  bring  her  rulers  into  disrespect.  Men 
sought  ordination  who  had  no  vocation  for  the  Christian 
ministry — in  many  cases  to  avoid  military  service. 
The  ranks  of  the  episcopate  were  not  infrequently 
recruited  from  the  lowest  of  the  people.  More  than 
once  Basil  complains,  '  They  have  brought  shame  upon 
the  poor  name  of  bishop.'  He  even  goes  so  far  as  to 
say, '  Exalted  office  is  now  publicly  known  as  the  reward 
of  impiety.  The  result  is  that  the  worse  a  man  blas 
phemes,  the  fitter  the  people  think  him  to  be  a  bishop. 
Clerical  dignity  is  a  thing  of  the  past/  l 

Of  the  want  of  discipline  and  obedience  in  the  Church 
of  his  day  Basil  speaks  very  forcibly  in  his  treatise, 
On  the  Judgment  of  God.  He  there  says  :  '  And  when 
I  had  spent  long  time  in  diligently  seeking  for  the 
cause  of  these  evils,  I  remembered  the  Book  of  Judges, 
which  tell  how  each  man  did  that  which  was  right  in 
his  own  eyes,  and  gives  the  reason  in  these  words, 
"  In  those  days  there  was  no  king  in  Israel/'  And  as 
I  remembered  this,  I  determined  that  it  was  true  of 
the  present  state  of  things,  even  though  such  an 
assertion  may  seem  both  strange  and  horrible.  For, 
indeed,  it  would  appear  as  if  the  great  disagreement 
and  strife  which  now  prevails  within  the  Church  is 
due  to  the  rejection  of  the  one,  great,  true,  and  only 

i  Epp.-92,  239. 


OBEDIENCE  AND  DISCIPLINE  49 

universal  King  and  God.  For  each  man  deserts  the 
teaching  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  his  own 
authority  sets  up  his  own  opinions  and  interpretations, 
choosing  rather  to  rule  in  opposition  to  Christ,  than 
to  be  ruled  by  Christ  Himself.  ...  If,  therefore,  order 
and  concord  is  only  to  be  found  among  those  who  all 
answer  to  one  summons  and  obey  one  king,  it  follows 
that  discord  and  dissension  is  a  proof  that  a  ruler  is 
wanting.  And  so,  by  the  same  reasoning,  the  dissension 
which  is  now  to  be  found  among  us,  the  disputes  with 
ourselves  and  with  the  commands  of  the  Lord,  are  all 
a  convincing  proof  that  the  true  King  has  left  us/  1 

There  must  have  been  many  good  Christian  men  and 
women  who,  tired  of  the  doctrinal  strife,  and  feeling  the 
need  of  some  central  and  definite  authority 2  which  they 
could  respect,  welcomed  gladly  the  regular  and  ordered 
life  of  the  monastic  community,  which  provided  strict 
discipline  and  necessitated  the  most  implicit  obedience. 

We  have  already  seen  how,  according  to  Basil, 
f  Humility  is  the  imitation  of  Christ/ 3  and  it  is  notice 
able  that  the  duty  of  obedience  is  also  grounded  by 
trim  upon  Christ's  example.  In  answer  to  the  question 
as  to  the  limits  of  obedience,  Basil  asserts,  '  The 
Apostle  has  shown  us,  by  setting  before  us  the  obedience 
of  the  Lord,  "  who  became  obedient  unto  death,  yea, 
the  death  of  the  cross/'  As  also  he  says  before,  "  Let 
this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus  "/  4 

Obedience  consists  in  the  submission  of  our  ownwis  hes 

1  De  Jud.  2. 

2  Ci.De'BrogMetL'^gliseet  I' Empire  Romain,v.  166:  'c'est  la  fatigue 
de  dissensions,  le  besoin  de  la  soumission,  1'instinct  de  1'autorite.' 

J  De  Ren.  10 ;  cf.  supra,  p.  20.          *  Phil.  ii.  5,8;  Reg.  Brev.  1 16. 

E 


50  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

and  desires  to  the  will  of  God,  after  the  pattern  of  Jesus 
Christ .  '  For  since  our  Lord  has  said, ' '  I  came  down  from 
heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,"  every  judgment  of  our  own  wills  is 
dangerous.  And  this  David  well  knew  when  he  said, 
"  I  have  sworn,  and  am  steadfastly  purposed  to  keep 
thy  righteous  judgements," — not  my  own  wishes.' l 
But  obedience  is  also  a  social  virtue,  and  is  a  proof  of 
love  towards  our  neighbour,  no  less  than  of  our  love 
towards  God.  '  Even  as  the  Apostle  says,  "  Through 
the  love  of  the  Spirit  be  ye  servants  one  to  another."  ' 2 
Further,  the  monk  is  not  to  be  ashamed  of  accepting 
obedience  from  his  brother.  He  is  to  receive  such 
ministrations  '  as  a  servant  from  his  master,  with  the 
humility  which  the  Apostle  Peter  showed,  when  the 
Lord  ministered  to  him  :  from  whom  also  we  learn 
the  danger  of  refusing  such  service  '.  '  We  are  fully 
convinced  that  God  is  the  author  and  perfecter  of 
every  blessing,  and  we  receive  these  benefits  as  from 
the  minister  of  God's  goodness.'  3 

But  while  this  mutual  obedience  is  to  be  practised 
by  all  the  members  of  the  community,  yet  there  is 
also  to  be  one  fixed  centre  of  authority,  one  fountain- 
head  from  which  all  order  and  discipline  proceed. 
Though  there  may  be  great  variety  of  activity  in  the 
community  life,  there  must  at  the  same  time  be  unity 
of  administration.  The  '  tendency  to  turbulence  ', 
which  Gregory  Nazianzen  notes  as  one  of  the  dangers 
to  which  the  coenobitical  form  of  monachism  is  most 

1  John  vi.  38  ;   Ps.  cxix.  106  ;   Reg.  Brev.  137. 

2  Gal.  v.  13  ;  Reg.  Brev.  115.  3  Ibid.  161  ;  Reg.  Fus.  31. 


OBEDIENCE  AND  DISCIPLINE  51 

prone,  is  to  be  carefully  eliminated.  As  there  is  one  aim 
for  all  the  members  of  the  brotherhood,  so  also  there 
must  be  one  source  of  authority,  namely,  the  Superior.1 

The  high  position  of  this  official  in  Basil's  scheme 
calls  for  some  remark.  It  seems  as  if  the  great 
Saint,  who  by  his  own  personal  example  had  done  so 
much  to  further  the  monastic  cause,  can  never  say 
enough  about  the  importance  for  the  community  of 
a  good  superior.  Basil  knew  how  many  had  been  led 
to  embrace  a  life  of  asceticism  through  the  personal 
influence  of  some  great  ascetic.  The  hermits  of  Egypt 
often  had  companions  and  disciples  who  came  to  them 
to  be  trained  in  the  life  of  perfection.  But  such 
disciples,  though  they  might  be  bound  to  their  masters 
by  the  very  closest  ties  of  affection,  could  only  profess 
a  voluntary  obedience.  A  hermit  and  his  disciple  might 
separate  at  a  moment's  notice,  sometimes  as  the  result 
of  some  trivial  altercation.  It  was  only  in  the  com 
munity  life,  in  the  brotherhood  presided  over  by  its 
superior,  that  compulsory  discipline  and  obedience 
could  be  possible. 

Pachomius,  in  one  of  his  visions,  had  seen  the  angels 
assisting  the  superiors  of  his  monasteries.  The  most 
implicit  obedience  was  required  from  all  his  monks. 
The  insubordinate,  if  they  persisted,  were  sent  to  the 
infirmary  until  they  should  repent  of  their  obstinacy. 
No  doubt  it  was  often  difficult  to  persuade  those  who  had 
been  accustomed  to  the  free  and  independent  life  of  the 
hermit  to  submit  to  the  quasi-military  regulations  of  a 
community  administered  by  an  all-powerful  superior. 

1  6 
E  2 


52  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

In  Basil's  recommendations  for  the  conduct  of  the 
monastic  life  we  find,  as  we  have  said,  that  the  superior 
occupies  a  most  important  place.  But  it  is  essential 
to  notice  at  the  outset  that  although  the  superior  is  the 
supreme  head  of  the  monastery,  yet,  owing  apparently^ 
to  the  moderate  dimensions  of  the  community  under 
his  charge,  he  never  loses  contact  with  each  of  the 
brethren.  All  the  secrets  of  the  heart  are  to  be  dis 
closed  to  him.1  He  is  to  be  '  an  ensample  to  them  that 
believe  ',2  and  to  love  his  brethren  '  even  as  a  nurse 
cherisheth  her  own  children  '.3  He  is  also  to  be  a 
physician  of  the  soul,  who  will  have  the  proper  remedy 
at  hand  for  each  man's  malady.4 

Basil  lays  down  as  a  duty  for  all  who  enter  upon  the 
monastic  life,  that  they  should  attach  themselves  to 
some  man  of  stern  and  inflexible  morality,  to  whom 
they  must  render  entire  and  unquestioning  obedience. 
'  Seek  out ',  he  says,  '  with  much  care  and  thought 
a  man  who  will  be  a  safe  guide  to  thee  in  thy  manner 
of  life,  who  knows  well  how  to  lead  such  as  are  journey 
ing  towards  God,  who  is  rich  in  virtues,  showing  forth 
by  his  works  his  love  for  God,  and  being  wise  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  ...  If  thou  canst  find  such  a  man, 
give  thyself  to  him.  Spurn  and  cast  aside  every  wish 
of  thine  own,  that  thou  mayest  be  found  as  a  clean 
vessel,  keeping  ever  pure  to  the  praise  and  glory  of 
God  the  virtues  that  are  put  in  thee.  .  .  .  And  if  thou 
thus  give  thyself  to  a  man  of  many  virtues,  thou  shalt 

1  Reg.  Fus.  26.  2  i  Tim.  iv.  12  ;  Reg.  Fus.  43. 

3  i  Thess.  ii.  7  ;   Reg.  Brev.  98  ;  Reg.  Fus.  25. 
*  Reg.  Fus.  52. 


OBEDIENCE  AND  DISCIPLINE  53 

become  heir  to  the  goodness  that  is  in  him,  and  shalt 
be  blessed  above  others  in  the  sight  of  God  and  man. 
But  if,  to  spare  thy  body,  thou  shouldst  seek  a  master 
who  will  condescend,  or  rather  degrade  himself,  to 
thy  passions,  then  thou  hast  endured  the  conflict  of 
renunciation  all  in  vain.  ...  If,  therefore,  by  the  grace 
of  God  thou  canst  find  a  teacher  of  good  works,  keep 
him  ever  by  thee,  and  do  nothing  without  his  counsel. 
For  all  that  is  done  apart  from  him  is  but  as  theft 
and  sacrilege,  leading  to  destruction  and  not  to  use 
fulness,  even  though  it  appear  to  thee  to  be  good.'1 
We  see  from  this  exhortation  what  an  important  place 
is  given  to  personal  influence  in  Basil's  representation 
of  the  monastic  life.  In  fact,  we  may  safely  say  that 
the  whole  welfare  of  the  monastery  depended  upon  the 
man  in  charge. 

The  superior  was  to  be  elected  by  the  senior  brethren 
of  the  community.2  A  man  with  the  necessary  qualifi 
cations  being  difficult  to  find,  it  is  better,  says  Basil, 
to  have  only  one  community  and  one  superior  in  each 
village.  In  this  way  all  rivalry  and  partisanship  will  be 
avoided.  Yet  elsewhere  he  expresses  the  wish  that 
the  various  communities  and  their  superiors  should  co 
operate  with  one  another  '  in  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  and 
the  bond  of  peace'.3  If  the  superior  should  be  guilty 
of  wrong-doing,  he  is  to  be  admonished  by  the  senior 
brethren  of  the  community.  '  And  thus  if  there  be 
anything  in  him  that  require  amendment,  we  shall 
be  of  use  to  our  brother,  and  through  him  to  ourselves, 
by  leading  back  into  the  right  way  him  who,  as  being 

1  De  Ren.  2-4.  2  Reg.  Fus.  43.  3  Reg.  Fus.  35. 


54  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

himself  the  rule  of  our  life,  should  by  his  virtues 
correct  our  perversity/  l  But  the  rule  of  the  superior 
is  in  every  respect  monarchical,  and  there  is  no  hint 
of  an  aristocratic  government  by  a  senate  of  elders 
such  as  was  to  be  found  among  some  of  the  monks  of 
the  desert.2  It  is  interesting  also  to  notice  that  in  the 
absence  of  the  superior  a  second-in-command  is  to  be 
chosen  '  lest  a  democratic  state  of  things  prevail  in  the 
brotherhood  '.3 

But  although  this  one  man  is  to  have  the  supreme 
control  of  the  brotherhood,  he  must  not  in  the  exercise 
of  his  autocratic  powers  forget  his  responsibility.  '  The 
superior  must  not  be  unduly  exalted  by  his  office,  lest  he 
fail  to  obtain  the  blessing  that  is  promised  to  the  humble, 
or  by  his  pride  fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the  Devil ; 
but  rather  let  him  be  assured  that  the  charge  of  the 
many  is  the  service  of  the  many.'  4 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  how  often  in  the  Rules 
the  superior  is  compared  to  a  physician.  We  know 
that  Basil  himself,  owing  partly  to  his  constant  ill- 
health,  had  made  some  study  of  medicine.  Hence 
the  simile  would  come  naturally  to  him.  Thus,  in 
answer  to  the  question '  How  are  the  faults  of  sinners 
to  be  corrected  ? '  he  lays  down  the  rule :  '  Correc 
tion  should  be  applied  to  the  wrong-doer  after  the 
manner  of  the  physician,  who  is  not  angry  with 
his  patient,  but  fights  against  the  disease.  Thus 
the  vice  must  be  attacked,  and  the  infirmity  of  the! 

1  Reg.  Fus.  27  ;   cf.  Reg.  Brev.  103.  2  Cf.  Reg.  Brev.  104. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  45.  i.    Certain  functions,  e.  g.  the  distribution  of  food 
and  clothing,  may  be  delegated.     Reg.  Brev.  148. 

4  Reg.  Fus.  30.     Cf.  Benedict,  Regula,  ii. 


OBEDIENCE  AND  DISCIPLINE  55 

soul  corrected,  if  necessary,  by  a  somewhat  severe, 
regimen.  For  example,  pride  will  be  corrected  by 
ordering  the  practice  of  humility :  foolish  talking 
by  silence :  immoderate  sleep  by  wakefulness  in 
prayer  :  slothfulness  by  work  :  greediness  by  absti 
nence  from  food :  discontent  by  separation  from  the 
rest  of  the  brethren.' 1  The  punishments  inflicted  by* 
the  superior  are  to  be  considered  as  remedial,  and 
endured  without  murmuring.  '  As  then  we  have 
determined  that  the  superior  is  to  apply  remedies 
without  flinching  to  those  who  are  ailing  :  so  also 
those  who  are  thus  treated  should  not  receive  their 
punishments  in  enmity,  or  consider  as  a  tyranny  the 
kindly  care  which  is  directed  to  the  salvation  of  their 
souls/ 2 

The  superior,  if  he  neglect  to  remind  the  sinner  of 
his  faults,  will  be  liable  to  severe  condemnation.  '  He 
who  is  entrusted  with  the  charge  of  all  must  remember 
that  he  is  to  give  an  account  of  each.  For  if  one  of  the 
brethren  fall  into  sin,  and  is  not  told  by  the  superior  of 
God's  judgment,  or  if  he  persist  in  his  error,  and  is  not 
instructed  in  the  way  of  amendment  by  him,  his  blood 
will  be  required  of  him.'3  The  principles  by  which 
the  superior  is  to  be  guided  in  the  performance  of 
his  office  are  thus  summed  up  by  Basil  in  one  of  the 
Shorter  Rules :  '  Before  God  he  will  be  as  a  minister 
of  Christ,  and  a  steward  of  the  mysteries  of  God, 
fearing  always  lest  he  should  say  or  do  anything 

1  Reg.  Fus.  51. 

2  Reg.  Fus.  52.    No  curiosity  concerning  the  reasons  for  his  com 
mands  is  to  be  shown  :  Reg.  Fus.  48.  8  Reg.  Fus.  25. 


56  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

contrary  to  the  will  of  God,  and  so  be  found  a  false 
witness  of  God,  or  be  guilty  of  sacrilege  either  by 
introducing  that  which  is  against  the  teaching  of  the 
Lord,  or  by  omitting  that  which  is  pleasing  to  God. 
In  his  dealings  with  the  brethren,  "  even  as  a  nurse 
cherisheth  her  own  children,"  so  he  will  be  eager  to 
give  to  each  one  not  only  the  Gospel  of  God,  but  even 
his  own  life,  that  thereby  God  may  be  pleased  and  the 
whole  community  benefited,  according  to  the  com 
mandment  of  our  Lord  and  God,  Jesus  Christ,  who 
said  :  "A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that 
ye  love  one  another,  even  as  I  have  loved  you." 
"  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay 
down  his  life  for  his  friends."  ' 1 

Punishments,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  are  to  be 
remedial,  and  proportionate  to  the  crime,  will  be 
administered  in  the  same  spirit  of  love.  Persistent 
disobedience,  however,  is  to  be  punished  with  separa 
tion  from  the  society  of  the  brethren.  Thus  Basil 
lays  down  that,  '  He  who  fails  in  his  obedience  to  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  is  at  first  to  be  treated 
by  all  with  compassion  as  an  ailing  member,  and 
the  superior  by  his  own  exhortations  will  endeavour 
to  restore  him  to  health.  But  if  he  persist  in  his 
disobedience,  and  refuse  correction,  he  must  be  more 
severely  rebuked  before  the  whole  brotherhood,  and 
every  remedy  of  exhortation  must  be  applied.  And  if, 
after  much  reproof,  he  still  remains  obdurate,  and  does 
not  amend  either  himself  or  his  ways,  being,  in  the  words 
of  the  proverb, "  his  own  ruin,"  it  will  be  necessary,  with 

1  John  xiii.  34  ;  xv.  13  ;   Reg.  Brev.  98. 


OBEDIENCE  AND  DISCIPLINE  57 

much  grief  and  sorrow,  to  regard  him  as  a  decayed 
and  useless  limb,  and  to  cut  him  off  from  the  rest  of 
the  body/  x  Disobedience  is  not  merely  an  offence 
against  the  discipline  of  the  community,  but  a  sign  of 
grave  moral  defects.  '  Insubordination  and  defiance 
are  the  proofs  of  a  multitude  of  sins,  of  tainted  faith, 
of  doubtful  hope,  of  proud  and  overweening  conduct/  2 
We  have  thus  seen,  from  Basil's  own  words,  how 
the  community  life  with  its  common  rule  of  discipline 
and  its  one  centre  of  authority  was  to  be  a  field  for 
the  cultivation  of  what  was  then  a  much-needed  virtue, 
obedience. 

1  Reg.  Fus.  28.  i.    On  the  various  degrees  of  punishment  cf.  Reg. 
Brev.  44  and  122,  which  mention  (a)  deprivation  of  blessing,  fv\oytav 
1$  \a0etv,  (b)  deprivation  of  food,  aairia,  (c)  separation, 

2  Reg.  Fus.  28.  2. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER 

As  we  might  naturally  expect,  Basil  very  strongly 
insists  upon  the  necessity  of  prayer  for  the  true  Chris-  ' 
tian,  and  more  especially  for  the  monastic  community. 
Prayer,  however,  is  not  to  be  merely  a  spasmodic  effort 
or  an  occasional  expedient.    It  is  to  be  constant  and  ; 
continuous,  and  for  the  devout  Christian  prayerfulness 
must  become  a  natural  and  spontaneous  habit  of  mind. 
There  is  a  passage  of  great  beauty  on  this  subject  in 
one  of  Basil's  Homilies.1 

'  Ought  we  to  pray  without  ceasing  ?  Is  it  possible 
to  obey  such  a  command  ?  These  are  questions  which 
I  see  you  are  ready  to  ask.  I  will  endeavour,  to  the 
best  of  my  ability,  to  prove  my  case.  Prayer  is 
a  petition  for  good  addressed  by  the  pious  to  God. 
But  we  do  not  rigidly  confine  our  petition  to  words. 
Nor  yet  do  we  imagine  that  God  requires  to  be  reminded 
by  speech.  He  knows  our  needs  even  though  we  do 
not  ask  Him. 

'  What  do  I  say  then  ?   I  say  that  we  must  not  think 

that  our  prayer  consists  only  in  syllables.    The  strength 

of  prayer  lies  rather  in  the  purpose  of  our  soul,  and  in 

deeds  of  virtue  affecting  every  part  and  moment  of  our 

1  Horn,  in  Marty  tent  Julittam,  3-4. 


THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER  59 

life.  "  Whether  ye  eat,"  it  is  said,  "  or  drink,  or  whatever 
ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God."  1  As  thou  takest  thy 
seat  at  table,  pray.  As  thou  liftest  the  loaf,  offer  thanks 
to  the  Giver.  When  thou  sustainest  thy  bodily 
weakness  with  wine,  remember  Him  who  supplies  thee 
with  this  gift,  to  make  thy  heart  glad  and  comfort  thy 
infirmity.  Has  thy  need  for  food  passed  away  ?  Let 
not  the  thought  of  thy  merciful  Benefactor  pass  away 
too.  As  thou  art  putting  on  thy  tunic,  thank  Him 
who  gave  it  thee.  As  thou  wrappest  thy  cloak  about 
thee,  feel  yet  greater  love  to  God,  who  alike  in  summer 
and  winter  has  given  us  clothing  convenient  for  us, 
both  to  cover  what  is  unseemly  and  to  preserve  our  life. 
Is  the  day  over  ?  Thank  Him  who  has  given  us  the 
sun  for  the  service  of  our  daily  work,  and  has  provided 
us  with  fire  to  brighten  the  night,  and  to  serve  for 
the  other  needs  of  life. 

'  Let  night  also  afford  other  suggestions  of  prayer. 
When  thou  lookest  up  to  heaven,  and  seest  the  beauty 
of  the  stars,  pray  to  the  Lord  of  all  things  visible,  the 
great  Artist  of  the  universe,  who  "  in  wisdom  hath  made 
them  all".2  And  when  thou  seest  all  nature  sunk  in 
sleep,  then  again  worship  Him  who  even  against  our 
will  releases  us  from  the  continuous  strain  of  toil, 
and  by  a  short  respite  restores  us  once  again  to 
the  vigour  of  our  strength.  Let  not  night  herself 
be  altogether  the  special  property  of  sleep.  Let  not 
half  thy  life  be  useless  in  the  dull  torpor  of  slumber, 
but  divide  the  time  of  night  between  sleep  and  prayer. 
And  let  thy  very  slumbers  be  exercises  of  piety  ;  for 

1  i  Cor.  x.  31.  2  Ps.  civ,  24. 


6o  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

the  dreams  of  our  sleep  are  wont  to  be  for  the  most 
part  the  reflections  of  our  thoughts  by  day.1  As  have 
been  our  conduct  and  pursuits,  so  will  of  necessity 
be  our  dreams.  Thus  mayest  thou  pray  without 
ceasing,  not  in  words,  but  by  the  whole  conduct  of 
thy  life,  so  uniting  thyself  to  God  that  thy  life  is  one 
long,  unceasing  prayer.' 

It  was  perhaps  the  greatest  advantage  of  the 
monastery  that  there,  if  anywhere,  continuity  in 
prayer  was  possible.  '  The  undistracted  life ' 2  provided 
ample  opportunity  for  a  close  communion  with  God 
in  prayer  and  worship.  In  the  quiet  life  of  solitude 
'  we  overcome  our  former  manner  of  life  in  which  we 
neglected  the  commandments  of  Christ,  and  so  have 
power  to  eradicate  the  stains  of  sin  by  ceaseless 
prayer  and  constant  attention  to  the  will  of  God ;  for 
we  cannot  hope  to  apply  ourselves  to  such  con 
templation  and  prayer  amid  the  many  things  which 
distract  the  mind  by  leading  it  to  worldly  cares  '.3 
Basil  tells  us  that  it  is  possible  for  the  monk  with  his 
constant  round  of  prayer  and  meditation  '  to  imitate 
on  earth  the  choruses  of  the  angels  '.4 

Assiduity  in  prayer  is  achieved  through  the  practice 
of  the  presence  of  God,  '  by  being  fully  certain  that 
God  is  before  our  eyes.  For  if  when  we  see  a  prince 
or  ruler,  and  converse  with  him,  we  keep  our  eyes 
fixed  upon  him,  how  much  more  shall  he  who  prays 
to  God  keep  his  mind  fixed  upon  Him  who  searcheth 

1  Cf.  Reg.  Brev.  32. 

2  6  ourcpiairaaTos  /3tos.     Cf.  Reg.  Brev.  34,  De  Ren.  I. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  6.  i.  *  Ep.  2.  2. 


THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER  61 

the  heart  and  reins,  and  so  fulfil  the  Scripture,  "  Lifting 
up  holy  hands  without  fear  and  doubting."  '  l 

It  is  perhaps  surprising  that  Basil  does  not  in  his 
instructions  make  some  mention  of  the  duty  of  inter 
cession.  In  modern  times  we  have  come  to  think  of 
intercessory  prayer  as  one  of  the  chief  functions  which 
the  monastic  community  is  able  to  fulfil.  We  can  only 
suppose  that  Basil  treated  this  subject  in  the  '  unwritten 
rules '  2  which  he  is  said  to  have  delivered  by  word  of 
mouth  to  his  monks.  In  his  Letters  he  frequently 
asks  his  friends  to  remember  him  in  their  prayers, 
both  in  private  and  public.  There  is  one  Letter 
which  is  of  special  interest  in  this  connexion,  where 
Basil  asks  an  assessor  of  taxes  to  exempt  some  monks 
from  the  general  taxation.  He  pleads  their  poverty, 
and  also  adds,  '  Men  living  such  lives  you  will,  I  know, 
regard  with  special  reverence  ;  nay  you  will  wish  to 
secure  their  intervention,  since  by  their  life  in  the 
Gospel  they  are  able  to  prevail  with  God.'  3 

Another  passage  is  perhaps  worth  quoting :  'Be"' 
mindful  therefore  of  God,'  he  writes.  '  Keep  the  fear 
of  Him  in  your  heart  and  enlist  all  men  to  join  with 
you  in  your  prayers,  for  great  is  the  aid  of  them  that 
are  able  to  move  God  by  their  importunity.'  4 

Among  the  hermits  of  the  Desert  this  desire  for 
continuous  prayer  had  led  to  strange  excesses.  The 
task  was  indeed  beyond  the  limits  of  human  capacity. 
The  individual  worshipper,  however  great  might  be 

1  i  Tim.  ii.  8  ;  Reg.  Brev.  201. 

2  Cf.  Greg.    Naz.    Orat.  43,  34    vojjioOcoiai  novaarlav  Zyypcupoi  TC  KOI 
aypa<f>oi. 

3  Ep.  284;  cf.  Praev.  Inst.  Asc.  i.  *  Ep.  174,  To  a  widow. 


62  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

his  devotion,  could  not  entirely  disregard  the  needs 
of  his  physical  nature.  Accordingly  we  find  that  when 
monastic  communities  were  formed  various  schemes 
were  devised  by  means  of  which  some  such  laus 
perennis  should  be  practicable.  Gregory  of  Nyssa 
tells  us  that  in  the  convent  over  which  Macrina 
presided  there  was  a  perpetual  sequence  of  prayer 
and  praise.1  But  this  perpetuity  was  by  no  means 
a  general  rule.  The  Pachomian  monks,  for  example, 
had  their  fixed  hours  of  common  prayer,  though 
each  individual  was  left  free  to  continue  his  private 
devotions  at  his  own  discretion. 

Basil  also,  while  encouraging  and  indeed  demanding 
private  prayer,  orders  that  there  shall  be  certain  defi 
nite  times  at  which  the  community  will  assemble  for 
Divine  service.  No  doubt  it  is  true  that  '  for  prayer 
and  praise  all  times  are  fitting',  and  that  even  'in  the 
midst  of  our  work  we  can  fulfil  the  duties  of  prayer  ',2 
yet  none  the  less  '  we  must  not  neglect  the  appointed 
times  of  prayer  which  we  have  chosen  for  the  brethren'.3 
Further,  the  services  are  to  be  varied  as  much  as 
possible  so  as  to  avoid  inattention. 

We  are  told  very  little  as  to  the  actual  form  of 
these  services,  though  we  can  infer  that  they  con 
sisted  of  psalms,  prayers, and  readings4  from  Scripture. 
Suitable  persons  are  to  be  chosen  to  lead  both  the 
singing  and  the  prayers.5  Each  service  is  to  have  its 
own  peculiar  significance  and  associations. 

1  Vita  S.  Macrinae,  Op.  iii.  970. 

2  Reg.  Fus.  37.  2.  3  Ibid.  3. 

4  Cf .  Horn,  in  Ps.  lix  rd  0€ia  \uyia  .  .  .  KaQ'  ticaarov  avA\oyov  vwava- 

5  Reg.  Brev.  307. 


THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER  63 

Basil's  account  of  the  times  of  prayer  which  the 
monasteries  are  to  observe  is  of  no  small  interest,  and 
is  well  worth  translation. 

1.  '  Each   hour   of  prayer  brings   its   own   special 
remembrance  of  God's  benefits  to  us.    We  must  pray 
in  the  early  morning,  in  order  that  the  first  motions 
of  the  soul  and  mind  may  be  dedicated  to  God,  and 
that  we  may  take  nothing  in  hand  until  we  have  been 
gladdened  by  the  contemplation  of  God,  as  the  Scrip 
ture   says,    "  I    remembered  God   and   was    glad,"  1 
nor  apply  ourselves  to  any  work  until  we  have  done 
that  which  is  written,  "  Unto  thee  will  I  make  my 
prayer,  O  Lord.     My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  betimes. 
Early  in  the  morning  will  I  direct  my  prayer  unto 
thee,  and  will  look  up."  2 

2.  'Again  at  the  third  hour  prayer  is  to  be  made 
and  the  brethren  assembled,   even  though  they  be 
already  dispersed  to  their  various  tasks.    For,  remem 
bering  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit  which  was  given 
to   the   Apostles    at    the    third    hour,    we    must    all 
worship  together  with  one  accord,  in  order  that  we 
too  may  be  worthy  to  receive  His  sanctification.     And 
we  must  also  ask  for  His  direction  and  instruction 
according  to  our  needs,  as  the  Psalmist  says,  "  Make 
me  a  clean  heart,  O  God,  and  renew  a  right  spirit 
within  me.    Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence,  and 
take  not  thy  holy  Spirit  from  me.     O  give  me  the  com 
fort  of  thy  help  again,  and  stablish  me  with  thy  free 3 
Spirit."  4    Or  again,  "  Let  thy  loving  Spirit  lead  me 

1  Ps.  Ixxvii.  3  (LXX).  2,.Ps.  v.  4-5. 

3  LXX,   Trvevfjiari  rjyffjioviKw.  4  Ps.  li.  12,  13. 


64  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

forth  into  the  land  of  righteousness."  1    We  shall  then 
return  to  our  labours. 

'And  even  though  some  few  of  the  brethren  be 
absent  owing  to  work,  or  their  distance  from  home, 
they  must  nevertheless  perform  without  shrinking  the 
obligations  of  the  community.  "  For  where  two  or 
three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I 
in  the  midst  of  them."  2 

3.  '.At  the  sixth  hour  also  we  have  decided  that 
prayer   must    be    made,    following    the    example    of 
the  saints,  as    it  is  written,   "  In  the  evening,  and 
morning,  and  at  noonday  will  I  tell  and  proclaim; 
and  he  shall  hear  my  voice."  3     And  that  we  may 
be  delivered  from  calamity  and  from  the  demon  of 
the  noonday,  let  the  ninetieth4  Psalm  be  recited  at 
this  hour. 

4.  '  The    ninth    hour,    too,    is    a    fitting    time    of 
prayer,  as  we  learn  from  the  Apostles  in  the  Acts, 
where  it   is   said   that   Peter  and  John  went  up  to 
the  temple  "  at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth 
hour  ".5 

5.  '  Moreover,  when  the  day  is  finished  there  must  be 
a  thanksgiving  for  benefits  received  and  good  deeds 
done  during  the  day,  and  also  a  confession  of  sins. 
And  whether  the  fault  be  voluntary  or  involuntary,  or 
secret  and  forgotten,  whether  it  be  by  word,  or  deed, 
or  in  the  thoughts  of  the  heart,  we  must  seek  to  appease 
God  for  them  all  by  our  prayers.    For  an  examination 
of  our  past  misdeeds  is  of  great  help  to  prevent  us 

1  Ps.  cxliii.  10.  2  Matt,  xviii.  20  ;   cf.  Reg.  Brev.  143. 

3  Ps.  Iv.  1 8.  *  E.  V.  xci.  6  Actsiii.  i. 


THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER  65 

from  falling  once  again  into  the  same  faults.  Wherefore 
it  is  said,  "  For  what  ye  say  in  your  hearts,  feel  com 
punction  upon  your  beds."  1 

6.  '  And  again,  as  night  begins,  we  must  pray  that 
our  rest  may  be  blameless,  and  free  from  fantasies, 
while  at  this  hour  also  we  repeat  the  ninetieth  Psalm.2 

7.  '  That  midnight  also  is  a  fitting  time  of  prayer 
is  proved  by  the  example  of  Paul  and  Silas,  as  is  recorded 
in  the  Acts,  when  it  is  said,  "  But  at  midnight  Paul 
and  Silas  were  praising  God."  3    And  the  Psalmist  says, 
"  At  midnight  I  will  rise  to  give  thanks  unto  thee, 
because  of  thy  righteous  judgements."  4 

8.  '  Again  it  is  right  to  prevent  the  dawn  by  rising  to 
prayer,  lest  the  break  of  day  find  us  asleep  in  our  beds, 
as  it  is  written,  "  Mine  eyes  prevented  the  dawn,  that 
I  might  meditate  upon  thy  sayings."  5 

'  None  of  these  times  of  prayer  are  to  be  neglected 
by  those  who  are  resolved  diligently  to  live  for  the 
glory  of  God  and  His  Christ.  And  I  am  of  opinion  that 
diversity  and  variety  in  the  prayers  and  psalms  of  the 
appointed  hours  are  useful,  and  for  this  reason,  that 
a  want  of  variety  often  produces  slothfulness  in  the 
mind,  so  that  it  becomes  inattentive,6  while  by  changing 
and  varying  the  psalms  and  the  reading 7  at  each  office 
our  fervour  may  be  rekindled  and  our  attention 
renewed.' 8 

No  less  than  eight  separate  services  are  mentioned  as 
being  obligatory  for  the  monk  under  all  circumstances. 

1  Ps.  iv.  4  (LXX).          2  E.V.  xci.  3  Acts  xvi.  25,  ad  sens. 

*  Ps.  cxix.  62.  5  Ps.  cxix.  148. 

6  dffi?5{?  fj  fax?)  «at  dironfTcupi^erai.  7  rov  ircpl  tKaarrjs  upas  \6yov* 
8  Reg.  Fus.  37.  3-5. 


66  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

We  shall  see  that,  in  the  order  in  which  they  are 
presented,  they  correspond  to  Prime,  Terce,  Sext, 
None,  Vespers,  Compline,  Nocturns  and  Lauds.  It 
is  something  of  a  surprise  to  find  such  explicit 
mention  of  the  Canonical  Hours  at  this  early  date, 
and  Basil's  account  of  these  services  calls  for  careful 
investigation,  as  being  of  great  value  for  the  history 
of  the  Divine  Office. 

1.  In  the  first  place  we  have  what  apparently  is 
a  reference  to  Prime.    This  has  been  much  disputed, 
and  some  would  see  in  Basil's  words  merely  a  description 
of  Lauds.     Further,  Cassian  claims  that  he  himself 
was  the  first  to  introduce  the  service  of  Prime.1    But 
in  that  case  it  is  hard  to  see  why  we  should  here  have 
two  separate  accounts  of  one  and  the  same  meeting 
for  morning  prayers.    It  is  more  probable  that  Lauds 
was  an  adjunct  of  the  night  office,  and  that  the  monks 
were  allowed  a  few  hours  rest  after  it.    But  in  order  that 
they  should  not  sleep  on  until  Terce,  another  service, 
namely  Prime,  was  inserted.     We  cannot  argue  from 
Basil's  quotations  that  Pss.  v  and  Ixxvii  were  recited 
at  this  office. 

2.  The  express  reference  to  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the 
account  given  of  Terce  is  to  be  noted.    It  was  more 
usual  to  associate  the  Passion  of  Christ  with  this  hour.2 
But  Basil  prefers  to  mention  that  at  this  hour  the 
Holy  Spirit  was  given  to  the  Apostles,3  and  so  all  are 

1  De  Inst.  Coen.  iii.  4  '  hanc  matutinam  . .  .  canonicam  functionem 
nostro  tempore  in  nostroque  monasterio  primitus  institutam. ' 

2  Cf.   Canons   of   Hippolytus,   27   '  quia  illo    tempore    Sal  vat  or 
voluntarie  crucifixus  est.'     Baumer,  Gesch.  des  Breviers,  p.  52. 

3  Cf .  also  Cyprian,  De  Or.  Dom.  34  '  super  discipulos  hora  tertia 
descendit  Spiritus  sanctus.' 


THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER  67 

to  worship  together  with  one  accord,  that  they  may 
be  found  worthy  of  the  Spirit's  sanctification.  As  the 
great  defender  of  the  Godhead  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  he 
is  the  more  insistent  upon  this  point.  Any  service  in 
which  special  honour  was  paid  to  the  Third  Person  of 
the  Trinity  would  be  of  special  value  in  those  days 
of  controversy. 

3.  With  regard  to  the  sixth  hour,  or  Sext,  we  have 
again  to  observe  that  there  is  no  reference  to  the  Cruci 
fixion,1  but  the  Psalms  are  quoted  in  support  of  the 
practice  of  noonday  prayer.    It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  Basil  makes  use  of  the  reference  to  the  '  demon 
of  the  noonday  '  in  the  ninety-first  Psalm,  which  he 
orders  to  be  recited  both  at  this  hour  and  at  Compline. 

4.  At  the  ninth  hour,  or  None,  the  example  of  the 
Apostles  Peter  and  John  is  quoted  to  prove  the  ancient 
observance  of  this  hour  as  a  time  of  prayer.    Again  we 
miss  the  association  with  the  Death  of  Christ.2    It  is 
noticeable  that  Basil  has  three  Day-hours.     Others 
made  four,  by  dividing  the  midday  office,  and  so  com 
pleted  the  Seven  Hours.3 

5.  In  the  case  of  the  evening  prayers,  or  Vespers,  we 
have  a  much  fuller  notice.    The  service  being  of  very 
early  origin  needed  no  justification,  and  so  Basil  merely 
gives  us  some  idea  of  its  actual  contents.     There  is 

1  Cf.  Can.  Hippol.  ibid.  '  quia  ilia  hora  universa  creatura  pertur- 
bata  est  propter  facinus  scelestum  a  ludaeis  perpetratum.'  Cf.  also 
(Pseud.  Bas)  Serm.  Asc.  i.  4  rj  5£  \vvo.rr]  rov  SeairoriKov  iraOovs  karl 


3  Can.  Hippol.  ibid,  'quia   ilia  hora  Christus  oravit  et  tradidit 
spiritum  in  manus  Patris  sui.' 

8  Cf.  Serm  Asc.  I.  5  eiretSfi  <prjaiv  6  AajQi'S,  cm  'ETTT&KIS  .  .  .  r 


F  2 


68  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

to  be  both  thanksgiving  and  confession.  The  latter  is 
described  in  some  detail,  and  it  is  perhaps  possible  to 
detect  the  words  of  a  formal  confession-prayer.1 

In  the  treatise  on  the  Holy  Spirit  we  have  a  further 
reference  to  this  service  of  Vespers.  '  It  seemed  ',  he 
says,  '  fitting  to  our  fathers  not  to  receive  the  gift  of 
the  light  at  eventide  in  silence,  but,  on  its  appearing, 
immediately  to  give  thanks.  Who  was  the  author  of 
these  words  of  thanksgiving  at  the  lighting  of  the  lamps, 
we  are  not  able  to  say.  '  The  people,  however,  utter 
the  ancient  form,  and  no  one  has  ever  reckoned 
guilty  of  impiety  those  who  say  ' '  We  praise  Father, 
Son,  and  God's  Holy  Spirit  'V  2  Basil  here  shows 
that  in  his  day  a  hymn  of  some  antiquity,  men 
tioning  the  Holy  Spirit  as  Divine,  was  sung  at  the 
service  of  Vespers.  The  practice  of  the  Church  thus 
bears  out  the  statement  which  was  inserted  into  the 
Creed  that  the  Holy  Ghost  '  together  with  the  Father 
and  the  Son  is  worshipped  and  glorified'. 

6.  We  now  come  to  a  much-discussed  passage  in 
which  Basil  apparently  refers  to  a  service  resembling 
Compline  and  recited  before  retiring  for  the  night.  It 
used  to  be  asserted  that  until  the  time  of  Benedict  the 
office  of  Compline  was  unknown.3  But  it  is  hard  not 
to  see  in  this  passage  a  description  of  some  such 
service,  even  though  it  may  not  have  been  in  a  very 
highly  developed  form.4  It  is  quite  probable  that 

1  ciTf  fftovffiov,  fire  attovaiov,  fire  irov  KOI  \av0avov  KT\. 
1  De  Spiv.  Sanct.  73. 

3  e.g.  Batiffol,  Hist,  of  the  Roman  Breviary,  p.  36.    Baumer,  op.  cit., 
p.  178. 

4  Cf.  Pargoire,  Rev.  d'histoire  et  de  literature  religieuse  (1898)' 


THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER  69 

Basil  was  the  first  to  introduce  this  office,1  and  that 
Benedict  in  later  days  gave  it  a  formal  liturgical 
character  and  arrangement.  It  is  not  unlikely  that 
the  office  of  Compline  originated  from  the  primitive 
custom  of  reciting  a  prayer  before  sleep. 

We  note  that  Basil  orders  the  recitation  of  the 
ninety-first  Psalm,  which  is  also  included  by  Benedict 
in  his  service  of  Compline.  The  petition  for  deliverance 
'  from  fantasies '  is  to  be  found  in  the  hymn  used  at 
this  service  in  later  days.2 

7.  Basil  next  mentions  the  midnight  prayers,  or 
Nocturns,  quoting  the  example  of  Paul  and  Silas,  and 
giving  a  reference  to  Psalm  cxix.  148. 

On  the  general  subject  of  night  prayers  he  thus 
writes  in  a  letter  to  Gregory  :  '  What  dawn  is  to  some, 
midnight  is  to  athletes  of  piety  ;  then  the  silence  of 
night  gives  leisure  to  their  soul ;  no  noxious  sounds 
or  sights  intrude  upon  their  hearts  ;  the  mind  is  alone 
with  itself  and  God,  correcting  itself  by  the  remembrance 
of  its  sins,  recalling  holy  precepts  as  a  help  against  evil, 
and  imploring  aid  from  God  for  the  fulfilment  of  its 
yearnings.'  3  But  he  gives  us  no  information  as  to 
the  actual  composition  of  the  midnight  service.  In 
another  letter,4  however,  written  in  the  year  375  to 
the  clergy  of  Neocaesarea,  he  gives  an  account  in 
some  detail  of  the  way  in  which  his  own  people  of 

in.  281-88,  456-67.  Vandepitte,  '  Saint  Basile  et  1'origine  de  com 
plies,'  Rev.  Augustinienne  (1903),  n.  258-64. 

1  It  cannot  be  proved  that  Pachomius  ordered  it  in  his  Rule ; 
cf.  however,  Besse,  op.  cit.  p.  345. 

'  Procul  recedant  somnia  et  noctium  phantasmata. ' 

3  Ep.  2.  6.  *  Ep.  207.  3. 


70  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

Caesarea  under  his  direction  conducted  their  vigils.1 
c  Now  as  to  the  charge  (i.  e.  of  innovation)  relating 
to  the  singing  of  psalms,  whereby  my  calumniators  scare 
more  especially  the  simpler  folk,  my  reply  is  this.  The 
customs  which  here  obtain  are  agreeable  to  those  of  all 
the  Churches  of  God.  Among  us  the  people  go  at  night 
to  the  house  of  prayer,  and  in  distress,  affliction,  and 
continual  tears,  making  confession  to  God,  at  last  rise 
from  their  prayers  and  begin  to  sing  psalms.  And  now, 
divided  into  two  parts,  they  sing  antiphonally  with 
one  another,  thus  at  once  confirming  their  study  of 
the  Gospels,  and  at  the  same  time  producing  for 
themselves  a  heedful  temper  and  a  heart  free  from 
distraction.2  Afterwards  they  again  commit  the  prelude 
of  the  strain  to  one,  and  the  rest  take  it  up  ;  and  so, 
after  passing  the  night  in  various  psalmody,  praying 
at  intervals  as  the  day  begins  to  dawn,  all  together,  as 
with  one  heart  and  voice,  raise  the  psalm  of  confession  3 
to  the  Lord,  each  forming  for  himself  his  own  4  expres 
sions  of  penitence.' 

The  midnight  office  of  the  monks  would  doubtless 
be  modelled  upon  the  practices  of  the  Vigil  thus 
portrayed. 

But  it  is  easy  to  see  that  in  Basil's  writings  we  have 
clear  signs  of  the  emergence  of  the  three  Night-hours, 
Vespers,  Nocturns,  and  Lauds,  from  the  primitive 
all-night  Vigil.  Otherwise  we  should  not  have  had 
separate  mention  of  the  meetings  for  prayer  to  be 

1  Cf.  also  Horn,  in  Ps.  cxiv.  for  an  account  of  a  night  spent  in 
prayer  by  the  people.  2  TO  aptrtupiOTov. 

3  Ps.  li.  4  No  set  formula,  contr.  Vespers. 


THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER  71 

held  respectively  at  evening,  midnight,  and  early 
morning. 

8.  In  the  account  of  Lauds  there  is  little  that 
requires  comment,  except  that  special  attention  seems 
to  be  called  to  the  very  early  hour  at  which  the  service 
was  held.  Prime  is  the  morning  service  which  inaugu 
rates  the  work  of  the  day,  whereas  Lauds  is  to  be  said  at 
a  time  when  the  day  has  not  yet  dawned.  It  is  possible 
also  to  see  in  one  of  Basil's  Letters  a  reference  to  these 
two  services.  He  there  writes  :  'What  state  can  be  more 
blessed  than  to  imitate  on  earth  the  choruses  of  angels  ? 
to  begin  the  day1  with  prayer,  and  to  honour  our  Maker 
with  hymns  and  songs  ?  Then,  as  the  day  brightens,2 
to  betake  ourselves,  with  the  constant  accompaniment 
of  prayer,  to  our  labours,  and  to  season  our  work  with 
hymns,  as  though  with  salt  ?  '  3 

We  can  now  leave  the  discussion  of  Basil's  treatment 
of  monastic  prayers.  It  could  be  wished  that  he  had 
left  us  more  definite  information  on  this  subject,  though 
he  has  given  us  enough  to  see  the  influence  which 
monastic  requirements  exercised  upon  the  formation 
of  the  Divine  Office. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  state  that  for  Basil  prayer 
is  not  confined  to  petition.  Thus  he  frequently  asserts 
the  need  for  meditation,  '  in  which  the  mind  ascends 
to  the  contemplation  of  God.'  4  The  private  reading 
of  Scripture  is  recommended  as  a  devotional  exercise. 
'  The  study  of  Holy  Scripture  is  the  chief  way  of 


1  cvOvs  fjifv  apxofjifvrjs  rj/J-epas  (is 

2  flra  fj\iov  xaQapus  Sia\&f^avTOs. 

3  Ep.  2.  2.  *  Ibid. 


72  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

finding  our  duty,  for  in  it  we  find  not  only  instruction 
as  to  right  conduct,  but  also  the  lives  of  the  blessed 
saints  which  are  set  before  us  as  breathing  images  of 
godly  living,  that  we  may  imitate  their  good  works. 
Hence,  in  whatever  respect  each  one  feels  himself 
to  be  deficient,  by  devoting  himself  to  the  imitation 
of  such  men,  he  finds,  as  from  some  dispensary,  the 
due  medicine  for  his  ailment.' l  It  was  for  this 
purpose,  no  doubt,  that  the  M  or  alia,  or  Gospel  Ethics 
were  composed.  We  learn  also  that  the  novice  was 
required  not  merely  to  read  Scripture,  but  to  learn 
passages  from  it  by  heart,  '  that  he  may  have  full 
assurance  in  his  piety,  and  may  not  form  his  conduct 
according  to  the  traditions  of  men.'  2 

We  are  not  told  by  Basil  whether  the  monks  had  any 
other  reading.  It  is  very  doubtful,  indeed,  whether 
he  would  have  addressed  his  Homily  Ad  adolescentes , 
delegendis  libris  Gentilium,  to  his  monks,  even  though 
he  there  makes  the  remark,  with  regard  to  Socrates, 
'  Where  conduct,  as  in  this  case,  is  so  much  on  a  level 
with  Christian  conduct,  I  maintain  that  it  is  well  worth 
our  while  to  copy  these  great  men.'  3  While  it  is 
quite  possible  that  the  monks  had  their  appointed 
times  of  sacred  study,  yet  the  idea  that  the  monas 
tery  should  '  promote  divine  learning '  is  nowhere 
made  prominent  in  Basil's  ascetic  writings.  Scrip 
ture  is  regarded  as  providing  a  practical  rule  of  life, 
and  is  to  be  obeyed  rather  than  investigated.4  Yet 
it  is  important  to  remember  that  Basil  and  his 

1  Ep.  3.  2  Reg.  Brev.  95.  3  Chap.  5. 

4  Cf.  Reg.  Brev.  235  d  avptytpti  iro\\d  tKnavOavtiv  c 


THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER  73 

friend  Gregory  in  their  monastic  retreat  composed  the 
Philocalia,  or  selection  from  the  writings  of  Origen, 
a  work  requiring  a  high  degree  of  learned  and  careful 
study.1 

Besides  meditation  frequent  reference  is  made  to 
the  duty  of  thanksgiving,  and  we  know  that  it 
formed  a  considerable  element  in  the  prayers  and 
praises  of  the  monastic  offices.  Basil  has  also  a  Homily 
on  the  subject,2  while  in  his  M  or  alia  he  gives  reasons 
from  Scripture  to  prove  that  '  we  should  not  keep 
silence  as  to  God's  benefits,  but  should  give  thanks  for 
them  '.3  In  his  Longer  Rules  he  affirms  that  the 
Apostolic  command  '  to  give  thanks  in  everything  ' 
is  proved  by  both  reason  and  experience,  and  that 
the  various  hours  of  prayer  are  so  many  occasions 
of  thanksgiving.4 

But  joined  together  with  the  duty  of  thanksgiving 
is  the  need  for  frequent  confession  of  sin.  A  general 
acknowledgement  of  transgressions  was  made,  as  we 
have  already  seen,  both  in  the  morning  and  evening. 
But  such  confession  was  by  no  means  adequate  for 
all  cases.  Thus  Basil  lays  down  that  '  the  monk  is  not 
to  conceal  his  sins  from  his  brother  or  from  himself. 
'  Every  sin  must  be  made  known  to  the  superior,5 
either  by  the  sinner  himself,  or  by  those  who  know  of 


1  Cf.   R.   T.   Smith,   p.    24  :     '  Origen  was  the  most  suggestive 
writer  upon  Bible  subjects  then  accessible  ;   certainly  not  the  author 
who  would  have  been  chosen  if  the  friends  had  been  losing  their 
intellectual  vigour  or  spirit  of  free  inquiry  in  a  dull  asceticism.' 

2  De  Gvatiavum  Actione,  Op,  ii.  4. 

3  Mor.  55.  2. 

*  Reg.  Fus.  37.  3.  6 


74  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

/it,  if  they  cannot  themselves  apply  a  remedy,  accord- 
jing  to  the  commandment  of  the  Lord.  For  the  evil 
•  that  is  kept  secret  is  like  some  hidden  sickness  in  the 
soul.  As  then  we  should  not  consider  it  a  kindness  if 
some  one  were  to  fasten  up  a  deadly  disease  in  our 
body,  but  rather  be  grateful  to  any  one  who  would, 
even  at  the  cost  of  a  painful  operation,  expose  the 
disease,  and  so  either  expel  it  by  an  emetic,  or 
discover  some  other  means  of  remedy.  In  the 
same  way  to  conceal  a  sin,  is  to  help  the  sinner  to 
his  death.  For  it  is  written,  "  The  sting  of  death 
is  sin."  1  And  "  Better  is  open  rebuke  than  secret 
love."  2  Wherefore,  a  man  should  neither  hide  his 
sin  from  his  neighbour,  lest  he  become  his  brother's 
murderer  instead  of  being  his  friend,  nor  indeed  from 
himself.  '  For  he  who  doth  not  amend  his  ways  is 
brother  to  him  that  destroy eth  him.'  3 

Confession,  however,  is  not  to  be  made  to  any  one  at 
random,  and  great  care  must  be  exercised  in  the  choice 
of  a  confessor.4  '  For  just  as  men  do  not  expose  their 
diseases  to  every  one,  but  only  to  those  who  are  skilled  at 
applying  remedies,  so  also  confession  of  sins  should  be 
made  to  those  who  can  give  a  remedy,  as  it  is  written, 
"Ye  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the 
weak,"  that  is,  to  remove  them  by  your  diligent  care.'5 
Elsewhere  in  the  Rules  it  is  laid  down  that  '  sins  are 
to  be  confessed  to  those  who  have  been  entrusted  with 

1   i  Cor.  xv.  56.  2  Prov.  xxvii.  5. 

3  Prov.  xviii.  9  (LXX). 

4  When  the  sisters  make  their  confessions  an  elder  sister  is  always 
to  be  present.     Reg.  Brev.  no. 

5  Rom.  xv.  i ;  Reg.  Brev.  229;  cf.  Reg.  Fus.  26. 


THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER  75 

the  dispensation  of  the  mysteries  of  God.1  For  so  those 
who  were  repentant  are  found  to  have  confessed  their 
sins  to  John  the  Baptist ;  and  in  the  Acts,  to  the 
Apostles,  by  whom  they  had  all  been  baptized.'  2  It 
has  been  remarked  that  '  this  passage  is  noteworthy  as 
being  the  most  explicit  evidence  in  favour  of  sacramental 
confession  preserved  for  us  in  the  monuments  of  primi 
tive  monastic  tradition.'  3  There  can  be  no  reasonable 
doubt  that  Basil  expected  such  confession  to  be  made 
to  priests.  The  reference  to  *  the  dispensation  of  the 
mysteries '  and  to  the  sacrament  of  baptism  would 
seem  to  be  quite  conclusive.  The  prevailing  practice 
of  the  Church  in  his  day  was  that  when  confession  \ 
was  made  to  an  individual  it  should  be  made  to  either 
a  bishop  or  a  priest.  That  the  clergy  who  were  to  hear 
confessions  should  be  chosen  with  extreme  care  is  only 
what  we  should  expect.  On  the  other  hand  there  is 
some  evidence  to  show  that  in  certain  quarters  confession 
to  other  than  priests  had  been  allowed  and  encouraged. 
Clement  of  Alexandria,  for  example,  does  not  confine 
the  power  of  hearing  confessions  to  the  priesthood, 
but  to  the  'gnostic',  or  'pneumatic'.4  Origen  also 
insists  very  strongly  upon  the  necessity  of  ~a  '  skilled 
physician'  for  the  healing  of  the  soul,  though  his 
testimony  in  this  matter  is  far  from  conclusive.5  And 
it  does  not  follow  that  Basil  would  care  to  imitate  the 
precedent  set  by  Clement. 

1  Cf.  i  Cor.  iv.  i.         2  Reg.  Brev.  286.         3  Besse,  op.  cit.,  p.  209. 

*  Cf.  Quis  dives  salvetur,  c.  41  ;    Strom.  6.  13,  &c. 

6  Cf.  Horn.  ii.  in  Ps.  xxxvii  '  eruditum  medicum  '  and  '  satis 
perito  medici  illius  consilio  '  ;  but  contr.  Horn.  ii.  in  Lev.  c.  4 
'  cum  non  erubescit  sacerdoti  Domini  indicare  peccatum  suum.' 


76  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

Nor  was  there  any  reason  why  the  monks  of  Cappa- 
docia  should  copy  this  peculiarity  of  the  Christian 
gnostics  of  Alexandria.  We  have  already  shown  that 
monasticism,  as  adopted  for  the  Church  by  Basil,  was 
not,  as  had  been  the  case  with  Montanism,  a  '  pneumatic ' 
movement.1 

The  existence  of  a  charismatic  ministry,  entitled 
to  hear  confessions  and  pronounce  absolution,  in 
the  Basilian  monastery,  requires  further  evidence  than 
has  yet  been  brought  forward.2  The  common  prac 
tice  of  the  Church  favoured  sacerdotal  absolution, 
and  the  monks  would  be  most  unwilling  to  incur 
a  reputation  for  irregularity  in  their  administration 
of  the  sacrament  of  penance.3  The  practice  which 
arose  in  the  Eastern  Church  in  later  times  that  monks, 
whether  in  priests'  orders  or  not,  might  hear  the  con 
fessions  of  the  people  was  due  to  an  exaggerated 
reverence  for  the  monastic  order,  and  does  not  prove 
anything  as  to  the  practices  observed  by  the  monks 
of  Basil's  day  within  their  monasteries.4 

There  must  have  been  some  few  priests  available, 

1  v.s.,  p.  2g. 

2  Holl,  in  his  Enthusiasmus  und  Bussgewalt  beim  griech.  Mdnch- 
thum,  pp.  264  f .,  argues  for  the  existence  of  such  lay-confessors.     But 
his  arguments  are  not  convincing  and  are  vitiated  by  his  erroneous 
conception  of  Basilian  monasticism.     Although  the  Monastic  Con 
stitutions  more  than  once   speak   of  '  the  spiritual  brotherhood  ', 
rj  TrvfVfjLciTiK})  dSeX^oTT/s,  Kotvuvia,  or  avvcupfia,  yet  such  expressions  never 
occur  in  Basil's  authentic  works. 

3  Jerome  says  plainly  that  the  power  of  the  keys  distinguishes 
the  priest  from  the  monk.     Ep.  14. 

4  Marin,  Les  Moines  de  Constantinople,  p.  96,  shows  that  in  early 
days  the  superiors  were  almost  invariably  priests.     It  is  probable  that 
Basil  intended  his  superiors  to  be  in  priests'  orders,  for  he  ordained 
his  brother  Peter  and  set  him  over  the  community  by  the  Iris. 


THE  MONK  AT  PRAYER  77 

not  only  for  sacramental  confession,  but  also  for  the 
celebration  of  the  Eucharist.  There  are  not  many 
references  to  the  Eucharist  in  the  Rules,  but  there 
is  enough  evidence  to  show  that  the  monks  did  not 
neglect  the  sacrament.  Thus  Basil  discusses  the  question 
'  With  what  fear,  or  with  what  assurance,  or  in  what 
frame  of  mind  ought  we  to  partake  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ.' 1  He  also  lays  down  the  rule  that  there 
is  to  be  no  celebration  in  private  houses.2 

But  elsewhere  he  speaks  more  definitely  of  the  value 
and  necessity  of  the  Eucharist  for  the  Christian  life. 
In  the  Moralia  he  is  at  some  pains  to  collect  the  pas 
sages  from  the  New  Testament  which  bear  upon  this 
question.3  And  in  one  of  his  Letters  4  he  shows  plainly 
with  what  great  reverence  he  regarded  the  sacrament, 
and  how  much  he  valued  frequent  participation.  The 
Letter  is  also  valuable  as  showing  us  the  custom  of 
the  Egyptian  solitaries  in  this  matter.  Basil  writes 
as  follows :  '  It  is  good  and  beneficial  to  communicate 
every  day,  and  to  partake  of  the  holy  body  and  blood 
of  Christ.  For  He  distinctly  says,  "  He  that  eateth  my 
flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  eternal  life."5  And 
who  doubts  that  to  share  frequently  in  life,  is  the  same 
thing  as  to  have  manifold  life.  I,  indeed,  communicate 
four  times  a  week,  on  the  Lord's  day,  on  Wednesday, 
on  Friday,6  and  on  the  Sabbath,7  and  on  the  other 

1  Reg.  Brev.  172  ;  cf.  Reg.  Brev.  309. 

2  Reg.  Brev.  310  ct  XP%  tisKowbv  olnov  -npoffKOfj.i5^v  (  =  dva(j)opa.v}'yiv€aOai. 

3  Mor.  21.  *  Ep.  93.  6  John  vi.  34. 

6  The  '  Station  days  '  ;   cf.  Tertull.  De  Oratione,  14. 

7  Cf .  Apost.  Constit.  vii.  27,  &c.    Duchesne  remarks  that  the  Synaxis 
of  Saturday  was  peculiar  to  the  East.     Cf.  Christian  Worship,  p.  232. 
The  Pachomian  monks  received  communion  on  Saturdays,   v.s.,  p.  39. 


78  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

days  if  there  is  a  commemoration  of  any  Saint.  It  is 
needless  to  point  out  that  for  any  one  in  times  of 
persecution  to  be  compelled  to  take  the  communion 
in  his  own  hand  without  the  presence  of  a  priest  or 
minister  is  not  a  serious  offence,  as  experience  and 
long  custom  sanction  such  conduct.  All  the  solitaries 
in  the  desert,  where  there  is  no  priest,  keep  the  com 
munion  at  home  and  there  partake  of  it  themselves. 
And  at  Alexandria  and  in  Egypt,  each  one  of  the  laity, 
for  the  most  part,  keeps  the  communion  at  his  own 
house,  and  partakes  of  it  when  he  wishes/ 

Thus  we  see  that,  though  the  monk  was  a  mystic  in 
the  sense  that  his  one  great  desire  was  for  union  with 
God,  yet  his  mysticism  did  not  lead  him  to  neglect 
the  ordinary  means  of  grace  as  used  by  the  Church 
at  large.  In  the  monastic  scheme  both  prayer  and 
sacrament 1  could  find  their  rightful  place. 

1  With  regard  to  the  Liturgy  of  St.  Basil  it  is  difficult  to  decide 
in  what  exact  measure  it  is  the  work  of  Basil  himself,  and  the  ques 
tion  does  not  concern  a  discussion  of  his  Ascetica.  Brightman,  in 
his  Eastern  Liturgies,  pp.  522,  525,  gives  some  interesting  parallels 
between  the  Liturgy  and  Reg.  Fus.  ii.  3-4,  a  passage  on  the  reasons 
for  our  love  of  God. 


CHAPTER  IX 
THE  MONK  AT  WORK 

IDLENESS  is  a  charge  that  has  very  frequently  been 
brought  against  the  monk.  It  is  therefore  important 
to  notice  that  the  duty  of  work  is  most  strongly 
insisted  upon  by  Basil  in  his  monastic  instructions  and 
recommendations.  Although,  as  we  have  seen,  the 
life  of  the  monk  is  to  be  quiet  and  without  distraction 
from  the  outside  world,  yet  it  will  demand  a  certain 
degree  of  strenuous  activity.  It  is  not  the  aim  of  the  N 
Christian  athlete  to  live  a  life  of  ease  and  repose,  but 
of  vigorous  training  and  toilsome  exercise.  Thus  Basil 
says,  '  All  excuse  of  idleness  is  excuse  of  sin  :  for  we 
must  manifest  our  zeal,  as  also  our  endurance,  even 
unto  death.  And  it  is  plain  from  our  Lord's  own 
words  that  the  slothful  man  is  convicted  of  wickedness, 
as  well  as  sloth,  for  He  says,  "  Thou  wicked  and  sloth 
ful  servant  ".'  l 

'  We  have  no  need  to  speak  of  the  great  evil  of 
idleness,  for  the  Apostle  plainly  asserts  that  "  he  who 
does  not  work,  neither  shall  he  eat  ".  As  then  each  of 
us  requires  his  daily  sustenance,  so  also  he  must  work 
according  to  his  strength.' 2 

The   hejrnit    Q£  the    desert   had  been   inclined   to 

7      1  Matt.  xxv.  26  ;   Reg.  Brev.  69. 
2  2  Thess.  iii.  10  ;  Reg.  Fus.  37.  2. 


80  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

consider  work  as  either  a  mortification  of  the  flesh,  or 
a  necessity  imposed  upon  him  solely  by  his  own  bodily 
requirements.  In  either  case  it  was  merely  a  self- 
regarding  obligation.  Anthony,  however,  had  set  the 
example  of  work  undertaken  from  other  and  higher 
motives— the  duty  of  providing  hospitality  for  visitors, 
and  above  all  of  ministering  to  the  poor.  Basil  also 
adopts  a  similar  attitude  towards  work. 

'  Work,'  he  says,  '  is  to  be  undertaken,  not  merely 
for  the  sake  of  keeping  the  body  under  subjection,  but 
from  love  of  our  neighbour,  in  order  that  through  us 
God  may  provide  a  sufficiency  for  those  of  the  brethren 
who  are  in  want,  after  the  manner  set  forth  by  the 
Apostle  in  the  Acts,  when  he  says,  ' '  In  all  things 
I  gave  you  an  example,  how  that  so  labouring  ye 
ought  to  help  the  weak."  ' x 

Further,  although  the  Gospel  bids  us  take  no 
thought  for  the  necessaries  of  life,  we  are  not  on  that 
account  to  desist  from  all  work.  '  For  both  our  Lord's 
words  and  those  of  the  Apostle  teach  us  that  we  are 
not  to  take  thought  for  ourselves,  or  to  work  merely 
for  ourselves  :  but  by  our  Lord's  own  command  it  is 
right  and  fitting  to  take  thought  for  the  wants  of  our 
neighbour,  and  so  to  work  with  greater  diligence.'  2 
'  For  thus  we  shall  not  be  accused  of  self-love,  but  shall 
obtain  the  blessing  of  the  Lord,  who  says,  "  Inasmuch 
as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  brethren,  even  these 
least,  ye  did  it  unto  me."  ' 3 

The  demands  made  upon  the  monk's  time  by  prayer 
and  devotion  are  to  be  fully  satisfied,  but  not  at  the 

1  Reg.  Fus.  37.  i.  2  Reg.  Brev.  207.          3  Reg.  Fus.  42.  i. 


THE  MONK  AT  WORK  81 

expense  of  work.  The  day  is  to  be  so  ordered  that  both 
work  and  prayer  may  have  their  proper  place.  They 
are  not,  however,  prohibitive  of  each  other. 

'  Since  under  pretext  of  prayer  or  praise  men  are 
wont  to  avoid  their  work,  it  must  be  known  that, 
although  with  regard  to  certain  matters  the  saying  of 
the  Preacher,  "  To  everything  there  is  a  season,"  l  is 
true,  yet  for  prayer  and  praise,  as  for  many  other 
things,  all  times  are  fitting.  For  while  our  hands  are 
engaged  in  work,  we  may  with  our  voices,  if  it  be 
possible,  or  rather  if  it  serve  to  the  edification  of  the 
faith,  sing  praises  to  God  ;  or  if  not,  we  may  praise 
Him  in  our  hearts  with  "  psalms  and  hymns  and 
spiritual  songs  ",2  and  thus  in  the  midst  of  our  work 
fulfil  our  duties  of  prayer.' 3 

But  granted  the  necessity  and  the  desirability  of 
work,  the  next  question  to  be  asked  is,  what  kinds 
of  work,  what  trades  and  professions,  are  most  suitable 
for  the  monk.  The  general  rule  is  laid  down  that  only 
those  occupations  are  to  be  allowed  which  do  not 
interfere  with  or  distract  the  ordered  quietude  of  the 
monastic  life.  Their  materials  must  be  easily  procur 
able,  and  their  products  such  as  may  be  sold  without 
undue  trouble,  so  that  it  will  not  be  necessary  for  the 
monk  to  come  into  frequent  or  harmful  contact  with 
either  men  or  women  in  the  outside  world.4 

The  labour  of  the  Basilian  monk  was  to  be  '  pro 
ductive  ',  in  the  sense  that  it  was  to  minister  to  the 
wants  of  the  community  or  the  needs  of  the  poor,  and 

1  Eccles.  iii.  i.  2  Col.  iii.  6. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  37.  2.  4  Reg.  Fus.  38. 


82  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

not  to  the  luxuries  of  the  individual.  In  every  kind 
of  work  the  same  rule  of  simplicity,  utility,  and  cheap 
ness  must  hold  good.  Thus  we  find  that  weaving  and 
shoe-making  are  only  to  be  pursued  for  the  sake  of 
providing  such  apparel  as  is  absolutely  essential. 
Building,  carpentering,  smith's  work,  and  agriculture 
are  spoken  of  with  favour,  as  being  necessary  to  the 
conduct  of  life,  and  are  not  to  be  rejected  except  when 
they  are  the  cause  of  disturbances  among  the  brethren, 
or  interfere  with  the  regular  life  of  the  community,  by 
keeping  them  from  their  prayers  and  other  religious 
exercises.  Agriculture  is  specially  recommended  in 
that  it  provides  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  does  not 
involve  long  journeys  from  one  place  to  another.1 

Basil  and  Gregory,  when  in  Pontus  they  first  em 
braced  the  monastic  life,  gave  themselves  to  manual 
labour,  and  in  particular  to  agriculture.  Gregory  recalls 
to  his  friend's  mind  their  struggles  with  c  the  garden 
which  was  no  garden  and  had  no  vegetables  ',  and 
complains  that  his  neck  and  hands  still  bear  the  traces 
of  their  labours  which  they  endured  in  drawing  '  that 
mountainous  wagon'.2  But  as  numbers  increased  and 
a  regular  monastery  was  established  by  the  bank  of 
the  Iris,  it  would  become  necessary  to  arrange  a  proper 
system  of  work  for  the  members  of  the  brotherhood. 
We  can  gather  what  were  the  main  principles  of  that 
system  from  incidental  references  in  the  Rules. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  that  Pachomius  also  at  first 
gave  himself  to  gardening  and  other  forms  of  manual 
labour,  in  order  that  the  monks  under  his  charge  might 

1  Reg.  Fus.  38.  2  rfiv  yfdu\o(pov  cifjia£av,  Greg.  Naz.  Ep.  5. 


THE  MONK  AT  WORK  83 

keep  their  time  entirely  free  for  spiritual  things.  But  as 
his  followers  became  more  numerous  he  too  was  obliged 
to  organize  the  work  of  his  communities.  Thus  we  find 
that  there  were  various  houses  arranged  according  to 
trades  and  presided  over  by  masters  who  were  respon 
sible  to  the  superior  of  the  whole  monastery. 

The  Pachomian  community  was  thus  a  kind  of  labour 
colony  in  which  every  variety  of  work  was  carried  on. 
But  in  these  very  large  establishments  it  is  possible 
that  the  '  tendency  to  turbulence '  to  which  we  have 
already  referred  was  in  some  degree  a  result  of  their  busy 
industrial  life.  Hence  it  is  that  Basil  so  strongly  and 
emphatically  asserts  that  the  labour  of  the  monks 
shall  not  be  such  as  will  endanger  the  devotional  life 
of  the  monastery.  '  We  must  give  the  preference  to 
those  occupations  which  do  not  disturb  us,  or  pre 
vent  us  from  "  attending  upon  the  Lord  without 
distraction  ".' l 

In  his  choice  of  work  the  monk  was  not  to  be  left 
to  the  mere  caprice  of  his  own  wishes.  The  virtue 
of  obedience,  says  Basil,  is  to  be  shown  by  a  cheerful 
acceptance  of  the  allotted  task.  Even  if  a  man  be 
specially  skilled  in  some  one  craft,  he  is  to  put  obedience 
before  all  else  and  do  the  work  that  is  assigned  to  him 
by  the  superior.2  He  is  also  commanded  to  keep  care 
fully  any  tools  or  implements  which  may  be  entrusted 
to  him,  and  to  remember  that  although  he  has  the  use  of 
them,  yet  they  are  the  common  property  of  the  brother 
hood,  and  are  consecrated  to  the  service  of  God.3 

1  i  Cor.  vii.  35  ;   Reg.  Fus.  38. 

2  Reg.  Fits.  41  ;    Reg.  Brev.  123,  142.  3  Reg.  Brev.  143,  144. 

G  2 


84  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

So,  too,  with  regard  to  women's  work,  the  wool 
which  is  used  for  weaving  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  sacred 
trust  and  impartially  distributed  to  the  sisters  by  their 
superior.1 

It  is  obvious  that  since  work  was  obligatory  upon 
all,  production  must  often  have  exceeded  the  simple 
requirements  of  the  community.  The  monks  did 
not  consume  all  the  fruits  of  their  assiduous  labour. 
It  became  necessary,  therefore,  after  due  allowance 
had  been  made  for  the  claims  of  chanty  and  hospi 
tality,  to  dispose  of  the  surplus  by  sale.  This  would 
naturally  involve  occasional  contact  with  the  outside 
world.  In  the  coenobitic  life,  however,  the  individual 
member  was  relieved  from  this  responsibility,  inasmuch 
as  certain  persons  were  officially  appointed  for  the 
purpose.  Basil  is  very  careful  that  all  commerce  shall 
be  under  proper  supervision.  All  goods  are  to  be  sold, 
if  possible,  within  the  confines  of  the  monastic  settle 
ment,  even  at  the  risk  of  some  pecuniary  loss.  But 
if  it  should  be  necessary  to  go  outside,  both  customers 
and  markets  are  to  be  carefully  selected.  Those  who 
are  chosen  to  sell  the  products  of  the  community  are 
to  lodge  together  and  not  to  separate  from  one  another, 
that  so  they  may  be  protected  from  association  with 
undesirable  company,  and  may  join  together  both  by 
night  and  day  in  their  regular  devotional  exercises, 
in  spite  of  their  absence  from  the  monastery.2  The 
fairs  and  markets  which  are  held  at  the  shrines  of 
the  martyrs  are  to  be  avoided,  and  the  monks  are 
not  to  assist  in  perpetuating  such  abuses,  for  our  Lord 

1  Reg.  Brev.  153.  2  Reg.  Pus.  39. 


THE  MONK  AT  WORK  85 

Himself  in  great  indignation  cleansed  the  temple  of  its 
traffic.1 

In  the  conduct  of  the  community  life  there  was 
opportunity  for  other  labour  besides  that  of  the  field 
or  the  workshop.  There  was  the  obligation  of  service, 
of  domestic  duties  within  the  monastery,  which  would 
afford  occupation  for  a  number  of  persons.  The  work 
of  the  kitchen,  of  attendance  at  table,  and  other  such 
menial  tasks,  seem  to  have  been  undertaken  by  all  the 
brethren  in  course.  Thus  we  read :  '  In  thy  turn  of 
service,  both  by  thy  bodily  toil  and  thy  words  of 
comfort  show  thy  love  for  those  upon  whom  thou 
waitest,  that  thy  service  may  be  acceptable,  as  being 
seasoned  with  salt.  Suffer  not  another  to  perform  thy 
task,  that  thy  reward  be  not  taken  from  thee  and 
given  to  another,  and  he  boast  himself  in  thy  riches, 
while  thou  art  humbled.  Perform  all  the  duties  of  thy 
service  with  carefulness  and  decency,  as  serving  Christ. 
For  "  Cursed  be  he  that  doeth  the  work  of  the  Lord 
negligently".2  And  avoid,  as  if  God  Himself  were 
thine  overseer,  the  careless  neglect  which  proceeds  from 
arrogance  and  disdain,  even  though  the  task  before 
thee  be  but  of  small  account.  For  serving  is  a  noble 
work,  and  will  procure  for  thee  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
It  is  like  a  net,  full  of  all  the  virtues,  and  containing 
within  itself  every  precept  of  God.'  3 

Thus  in  the  Basilian  community  work  was  essential 
and  obligatory,  regulated  and  organized,  dignified,  and, 
above  all,  unselfish. 

1  Reg.  Fits.  40  :   cf.  Reg.  Brev.  152.  -  Jcrem.  xlviii.  10. 

3  DC  Ren.  9. 


CHAPTER  X 
VOCATION  AND  VOWS 

IN  any  consideration  of  the  monastic  life  we  must 
necessarily  concern  ourselves  with  such  questions 
as  those  of  admission,  profession,  novitiate,  and  vows. 
When  once  the  rule  of  life  and  conduct  has  been 
formulated,  and  a  practical  scheme  of  administration 
and  discipline  evolved,  the  problem  which  next  presents 
itself  is,  on  what  terms  may  applicants  be  received, 
and  is  such  reception  irrevocable,  as  involving 
a  lifelong  obligation  on  the  part  of  the  individual 
contracting.  It  must  first  be  remarked  that  no  one, 
however  fervent  might  be  his  desire  to  enter  upon  the 
monastic  life,  was  allowed  to  take  such  a  step  simply 
and  solely  on  his  own  responsibility.  He  was  free  to 
become  a  hermit  or  solitary,  whenever  he  wished,  and 
wherever  conditions  were  favourable  for  such  an 
existence.  But  to  become  a  monk,  he  must  enter 
a  community,  become  a  member  of  a  body,  and  it 
rested  with  the  other  members  of  that  body  to  decide 
whether  he  should  be  admitted  or  refused. 

And  so  we  find  that  Basil  in  his  Shorter  Rules  pre 
scribes  that  all  the  brethren  are  to  be  present  at  the 
reception  of  the  postulant.  The  superior  has  no 
power  to  receive  him  without  the  knowledge  and  consent 
of  the  community.1  But  admission  was  a  gradual 


1  Reg.  ttrcv.  112. 


VOCATION  AND  VOWS  87 

process,  and  required  time  for  its  completion.  The 
applicant  had  to  be  examined  and  to  undergo  a  period 
of  probation  before  he  could  be  admitted  to  full 
membership  in  the  brotherhood.  In  this  preliminary 
period  there  was  much  to  be  done  :  the  novice  must 
become  familiar  with  the  routine  of  prayer  and  work. 
He  must  also  learn  the  full  meaning  of  the  renunciation 
which  he  had  made,  and  of  the  obligations  which  he 
had  undertaken  in  his  adoption  of  the  religious  life. 

In  any  early  monastic  endeavour  such  as  that  of  Basil, 
we  shall  be  disappointed  if  we  look  for  precise  and 
elaborate  rules  as  to  the  character  and  duration  of  the 
novitiate.  Monasticism  was  still,  to  some  extent,  in 
its  experimental  stage,  and  detailed  regulations  could 
not  as  yet  be  formulated.  Experience,  however,  had 
decided  that  there  should  be  a  very  strict  investigation 
followed  by  a  considerable  time  of  testing  and  pro 
bation.  Pachomius,  for  example,  made  it  a  rule  that 
all  applicants  must  wait  seven  days  as  suppliants  at 
the  door  of  the  monastery,  and  endure  a  probation  of 
no  less  than  three  years.  Basil  tells  us  very  little  as 
to  the  actual  regulations  for  novices  in  the  monasteries 
of  Cappadocia.  He  gives  directions  that  applicants 
are  gladly  to  be  welcomed.  '  Since  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  has  said,  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest,1  it  is  dangerous 
to  reject  those  who  desire  by  means  of  us  to  draw  near 
unto  the  Lord,  and  to  take  upon  themselves  His  easy 
yoke  and  the  burden  of  His  commandments  which  raises 
us  to  heaven.'  2  But  yet  they  are  to  submit  to  careful 

1  Matt.  xi.  28.  3  Reg.  Fus.  10. 


88  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

examination  and  a  time  of  rigorous  probation  before 
they  can  be  received  into  the  ranks  of  the  brethren. 
Inquiry  must  be  made  into  their  past  life  ;  they  are  to 
make  full  confession  of  their  sins,  and  their  vocation  is 
to  be  very  carefully  tested.  If  a  man  who  has  acquired 
some  distinction  in  the  outside  world  desires  to  be 
admitted  to  the  monastery,  he  is  to  be  given  the  most 
menial  tasks,  in  order  that  he  may  give  full  proof  of 
his  humility.  Only  when  he  has  passed  all  the  tests 
applied  by  such  as  are  skilled  in  these  matters  is  he 
'  to  be  included  in  the  number  of  those  who  have 
dedicated  themselves  to  the  Lord  '.1 

Basil  lays  down,  as  we  have  already  seen,  that  the 
novice  is  to  learn  by  heart  passages  from  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  as  a  means  of  education  and  training.2  He 
is  also  to  keep  silence,3  and  only  to  do  such  work  as  the 
superior  approves.4  In  this  connexion  it  is  interesting 
to  read  what  Basil  advises  in  one  of  his  letters,5  written 
from  Caesarea  during  his  presbyterate : 

'  A  certain  man,  as  he  alleges,  on  condemning  the 
vanity  of  this  life,  and  perceiving  that  its  joys  are  ended 
here,  since  they  only  provide  material  for  the  eternal 
fire  and  then  quickly  pass  away,  has  come  to  me  with 
the  desire  of  separating  from  the  life  of  misery  and 
wickedness,  being  resolved  to  abandon  the  pleasures 
of  the  flesh,  and  for  the  future  to  tread  the  road  which 
leads  to  the  mansions  of  the  Lord.  Now  if  he  is 
firm  and  sincere  in  this  truly  blessed  purpose,  and  has  in 

1  Reg.  Fus.  10 ;  cf.  Reg.  Brev.  107. 

2  Reg.  Brev.  95  ;  cf.  Reg.  Brev.  235-6. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  13.  4  Reg.  Brev.  105. 
8  Ep.  23,  entitled  HapaOeriKr)  npus  p.ova^ovra. 


VOCATION  AND  VOWS  89 

his  soul  this  glorious  and  laudable  passion,  loving  the 
Lord  his  God  with  all  his  heart,  with  all  his  strength, 
and  with  all  his  mind,  it  is  necessary  for  your  reverence 
to  show  him  the  hardships  and  distresses  of  the 
straight  and  narrow  way,  and  to  establish  him  in  the 
hope  of  the  good  things  which  are  as  yet  unseen,  but 
are  laid  up  in  promise  for  all  that  are  worthy  of  the  Lord. 
I  therefore  write  to  entreat  your  incomparable  perfection 
in  Christ,  if  possible  yourself  to  mould  his  character, 
so  that,  without  any  help  from  me,  you  may  bring  about 
his  renunciation  as  may  be  pleasing  to  God. 

'  See  too  that  he  receive  elementary  instruction  1  in 
accordance  with  what  has  been  decided  by  the  Holy 
Fathers,  and  set  forth  by  them  in  writing.  You  will 
take  care  also  that  all  such  things  as  are  essential  for 
true  discipline  may  be  put  before  him,  that  so  he  may 
be  admitted  to  the  ascetic  life,  having  already  of  his  own 
free  will  entered  upon  the  contests  of  piety.  For  thus, 
having  subjected  himself  to  the  easy  yoke  of  the  Lord, 
and  by  his  conduct  imitating  Him  who  "  for  our  sakes 
became  poor  "  2  and  took  flesh,  he  may  run  without 
fail  to  the  goal  of  his  calling,  and  receive  the  approbation 
of  the  Lord.  Though  he  is  anxious  to  receive  here  in 
this  place  the  crown  of  his  love  for  God,  yet  I  have 
put  him  off,  because  I  wish  in  conjunction  with  your 
reverence,  to  train  him  3  for  such  contests,  and  to 
appoint  over  him  as  trainer4  him  whom  he  may 
select  from  among  you.  For  such  a  man  will  exercise 
him  well,5  and  by  his  constant  and  blessed  care  make 


2  2  Cor.  viii.  9.  3  dAeffeu  avruv 

°  KO.\&S 


90  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

him  a  tried  wrestler,  who  will  wound  and  overthrow 
the  prince  of  the  darkness  of  this  world,  and  the 
spiritual  powers  of  wickedness,  with  whom,  as  the 
blessed  Apostle  says,  "  is  our  wrestling."  l  What  I  had 
wished  to  do  in  conjunction  with  you,  let  your  love  in 
Christ  do  without  me/ 

This  Letter  is  important,  as  showing  the  great  pains 
which  Basil  took  that  the  vocation  of  each  applicant 
should  be  tried  and  tested,  and  that  he  should  be 
carefully  grounded  by  some  elder  monk 2  in  the  duties 
and  requirements  of  the  monastic  life.  Nor  is  this  by 
any  means  the  only  place  where  the  need  of  training 
for  the  novice  is  mentioned.  In  one  of  the  Shorter 
Rules,  for  example,  Basil  describes  '  How  those  who 
have  laboured  long  in  the  work  of  God  may  help  those 
who  have  but  recently  entered  upon  it  '.3  And  in 
his  treatise  On  Renunciation  he  has  a  long  passage 
addressed  to  the  novice,  in  which  he  says, '  If  thou  thus 
give  thyself  to  a  man  of  many  virtues,  thou  shalt  be 
come  heir  to  the  goodness  that  is  in  him,  and  thou  shalt 
be  blessed  above  all  others  in  the  sight  of  God  and  man/4 

On  the  termination  of  his  novitiate  the  postulant 
was  to  be  admitted  to  the  brotherhood  after  a  formal 
profession,  and  Basil  gives  orders  that  this  profession 
is  to  be  made  in  the  presence  of  reputable  witnesses.5 
The  reception  of  the  new  brother  is  to  be  an  occasion 
for  joyous  thanksgiving  and  fervent  prayer.6  When 
the  youth  who  has  been  educated  in  the  monastery 

1  Eph.  vi.  12. 

3  The  choice  is  left  to  the  applicant  himself. 

3  Reg.  Brev.  200.  4  DC  Ren.  2-4. 

0  Reg.  Fus.  15.  4.  6  Reg.  Brev.  212. 


VOCATION  AND  VOWS  91 

makes  his  profession  Basil  requires  that  among  the 
witnesses  of  his  reception  there  shall  be  certain  '  chiefs 
of  the  Church  '.*•  Are  we  to  suppose,  then,  that  the 
clergy  played  a  part  at  this  solemn  function  ?  It  is 
quite  possible  that  Basil  wished  to  have  the  official 
sanction  of  the  Church  conferred  upon  the  act  of 
profession  through  which  the  novice  was  said  to 
'  dedicate  himself  as  an  offering  to  God  '.2  It  would 
seem  that  the  ceremony  began  with  a  series  of  questions 
which  were  put  to  the  novice,  after  which  he  made  his 
profession  in  set  terms  by  word  of  mouth.3  Hence  it  is 
probable  that  a  definite  formula  was  used. 

In  reply  to  the  question,  '  What  kind  of  profession 
should  those  who  wish  to  live  together  the  Godlike 
life  demand  from  one  another  ?  '  the  answer  is  thus 
given  :  '  That  which  the  Lord  has  appointed  for  all 
them  that  would  draw  near  to  Him,  saying,  "  If 
any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me." ' 4  These  words 
may  very  well  have  constituted  the  actual  formula  of 
reception  to  which  the  novice  was  required  to  give 
his  assent. 

We  have  now  to  consider  the  character  and  implica 
tions  of  the  monastic  vow.  Did  Basil  intend  it  to  be 
merely  a  temporary  engagement,  revocable  at  the 
wish  of  him  who  made  it,  or  was  it  not  rather  to  be  an 
irrevocable  and  lifelong  obligation  ?  His  opinion  on 
the  subject  is  clear  enough.  In  his  Longer  Rules  we  can 

1  TOW?  irpotffTuras  TWV  tKK\rjffioaf.     Reg.  Fus.  15.  4.  a  Ibid. 

3  Ep.  199.     Can.  19.  6fio\oyiav  evapyf]. 

4  Matt.  xvi.  24.     Keg.  Brcv.  2. 


92  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

read  his  decision  '  Concerning  those  who  have  devoted 
themselves  to  God,  and  then  try  to  set  aside  their 
profession '.  '  Any  one/  he  says,  '  who  has  been 
received  into  the  brotherhood,  and  then  sets  aside  his 
profession,  must  be  regarded  as  sinning  against  God 
Himself,  before  whom  and  to  whom  he  has  made  his 
vows  in  profession  ;  even  as  it  is  said,  But  if  a  man 
sin  against  the  Lord,  who  shall  entreat  for  him  ?  1  For 
he  who  has  given  himself  as  an  offering  to  God,  and 
then  betakes  himself  to  another  kind  of  life,  is  guilty 
of  sacrilege,  by  stealing  away  himself,  and  so  robbing 
God  of  His  offering.  On  such  a  man  the  brothers  will 
do  right  to  close  their  doors,  even  if  he  return  for 
shelter  after  only  a  short  absence.  For  the  rule  of  the 
Apostle  is  plain,  which  bids  us  separate  ourselves  from 
him  that  is  disorderly,  and  have  no  company  with 
him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed.'  2 

It  is  often  asserted  that  Basil  introduced  the  practice 
of  irrevocable  vows  into  the  monastic  life.3  It  would 
certainly  seem  that  he  did  his  utmost  to  render  the 
obligation  contracted  by  the  monk  or  nun  as  binding  as 
possible,  and  that  he  is  conscious  of  introducing  a  new 
rigour  into  the  practice  of  the  Church  in  this  matter. 
We  have  only  to  read  his  Canonical  Letters  together 
with  the  passage  above  quoted  to  be  convinced  that 
this  is  so.  Whatever  earlier  Fathers  of  the  Church 
may  have  decreed  from  kindness  and  compassion,  the 

1  i  Sam.  ii.  25.  2  Reg.  Fus.  14. 

3  So  De  Broglie,  Helyot,  Bulteau,  and  Montalembert.  R.  T. 
Smith,  op.  cit.y  p.  223,  takes  the  same  view.  Blomfield  Jackson, 
however,  doubts  whether  '  Basil's  rule  included  formal  vows  of 
perpetual  obligation  in  the  more  modern  sense ',  St.  Basil,  p.  lii. 


VOCATION  AND  VOWS  93 

virgin,  says  Basil,  '  is  to  be  regarded  as  the  bride  of 
Christ,  and  a  chosen  vessel  dedicated  to  the  Lord.' 
If,  therefore,  she  breaks  her  vow,  she  is  to  be  punished 
as  though  convicted  of  adultery.1  This  principle  is  ex 
tended  to  men  also.2  In  the  early  days  of  monasticism, 
however,  before  the  intervention  of  the  State,  it  would 
be  difficult  to  enforce  such  vows.  But  yet  every 
thing  is  done  to  impress  upon  the  monk  the  fact  that 
before  God  his  vow  is  inviolable.  He  is  bound  by  the 
laws  and  enactments  of  the  Church,  by  the  force  of 
public  opinion,  and  by  his  own  conscience,  even  though 
the  arm  of  the  law  cannot  reach  him.  And  indeed  so 
far  as  the  monastery  itself  was  concerned,  the  vows  made 
by  the  monk  at  his  profession  could  not  be  recalled.3 

As  we  have  already  seen,  inclusion  in  the  monastic 
order  involved  renunciation,  continence,  and  sub- 
\  mission  to  authority.  It  is  true,  then,  to  say  that  it 
\\  necessitated  poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience. 

A  certain  degree  of  '  stability  '  was  also  required 
\  of  the  monk.  Basil  lays  down  that  he  is  not  to  leave 
the  community  into  which  he  has  been  received,  except 
for  some  very  good  reason.  If,  for  example,  the  evil 
conduct  of  the  brothers  in  the  monastery  renders  the 
practice  of  virtue  impossible,  he  has  the  right  to  go 
elsewhere.  But  before  he  does  so,  he  is  to  open  the 
eyes  of  the  guilty  brethren,  and  more  particularly  of 
the  superior,  to  the  peril  of  their  case.  In  the  event 
of  such  warning  being  of  no  avail,  he  leaves  the  society, 
'  not  of  brethren,  but  of  strangers.'  4 

1  Ep.  199.  18.  2  Ibid.  19.  3  Reg.  Fus.  14. 

4  Reg.  Fus.  36;  cf.  Matin,  op.  cit.  pp.  126-7. 


94  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

When  once  the  monastery  has  been  entered,  the  monk 
is  kept  closely  confined  within  its  precincts.  Egress  is 
only  possible  with  the  express  permission  of  the 
superior,1  and  only  those  monks  are  to  be  allowed 
to  leave  the  monastery  whose  character  is  above  all 
suspicion.  They  are  to  travel  in  companies,  that  they 
may  the  better  avoid  the  temptations  of  the  outer 
world.  As  they  journey,  they  are  to  recite  the  psalms 
and  prayers  prescribed  by  their  rule.1  On  their  return, 
they  are  to  be  closely  questioned  by  the  superior  as  to 
the  experiences  they  have  met  with  on  their  travels. 
The  example  of  the  Apostle  Peter,  and  of  Paul  and 
Barnabas,  who  gave  the  Church  of  Jerusalem  an 
account  of  their  doings,  is  quoted  in  justification  of 
this  requirement.2 

Thus  the  monk  is  to  have  as  little  contact  as  pos 
sible  with  the  world  and  its  affairs.  Even  his  own 
parents  and  relations  are  not  to  be  allowed  to  visit 
him.3  No  one  is  to  converse  with  the  brethren,  '  unless 
we  are  assured  that  his  conversation  is  for  the  edifica 
tion  and  perfection  of  the  soul/  He  is  only  to  be 
answered  by  those  monks  who  are  specially  chosen  for 
the  purpose.4 

The  impression  produced  by  these  stringent  regula 
tions,  as  also  by  the  irrevocable  '  intention '  of  profession, 
is  that  Basil  wished  it  to  be  understood  by  the  monk 
himself,  by  the  Church,  and  by  the  world  at  large, 
that  the  adoption  of  the  monastic  life  was  a  matter 
of  the  utmost  conceivable  seriousness. 

1  Reg.  Brev.  120.  2  Reg.  Fust  39;  Reg.  Brev.  311. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  32.  i.  4  Ibid.  2. 


VOCATION  AND  VOWS  95 

In  fact  the  monk  was  to  be  a  man  who  would  '  take 
seriously  '  both  his  religion  and  his  vocation.  Rome, 
it  has  been  written,  '  died  laughing.' *•  But  early 
monasticism  was  so  deeply  impressed  with  the  wide 
prevalence  of  sin  and  misery  in  the  world  that  it  was 
compelled  to  take  a  very  solemn  view  of  life.  Thus  Basil, 
who  himself  possessed  a  very  keen  sense  of  humour, 
gives  the  order :  '  Seeing  that  our  Lord  has  condemned 
them  that  laugh,  it  is  quite  plain  that  for  the  faithful 
no  occasions  of  laughter  are  permissible,  more  especially 
since  there  is  such  a  multitude  of  those  who  through 
their  transgression  of  the  law  dishonour  God,  and  by 
their  sins  give  themselves  over  to  death.  For  such 
men  we  should  mourn  and  lament/  And  elsewhere 
he  reminds  us  that  although  our  Lord  Himself  was, 
as  very  Man,  susceptible  to  all  human  emotions,  yet 
we  are  nowhere  told  that  He  ever  laughed.  Joy,  but 
not  laughter,  is  the  characteristic  of  the  Christian.  In 
accordance  with  this  idea  the  Eastern  monks  in  later 
days  are  often  spoken  of  as  '  penitents  '.2  Monasticism, 
indeed,  was  an  attempt  to  re-awaken  a  proper  serious 
ness  and  sense  of  responsibility  in  human  life  and 
conduct. 

1  Salvian,  De  Gubernatione  Dei,  vii.  24  '  populus  Romanus  moritur 
et  ridet.' 

2  (AtravoovvTes.     Cf .  Benedict,  Regula,   xlix   '  omni  tempore   vita 
monachi  Quadragesimae  debeat  observationem  habere  ',  '  the  life  of 
a  monk  ought  at  all  times  to  have  about  it  a  Lenten  character.' 


CHAPTER  XI 
WOMEN,  CHILDREN,  AND  SLAVES 

IT  is  needless  to  say  that  monasticism  was  never 
thought  of  as  being  a  matter  which  concerned  men 
only,  but  rather  as  including  women,  and,  in  some 
degree,  children  within  its  scope.  Christianity  had 
done  much  for  both  women  and  children,  and  the 
monastic  movement  could  not  leave  them  out  of  account. 
In  fact  Gibbon,  when  he  wishes  to  sneer  at  monasticism, 
says  that  its  influence  '  acted  most  forcibly  on  the 
infirm  minds  of  children  and  females'.  But  in  the 
same  paragraph  he  mentions  that  the  movement  was 
recruited  from  '  millions,  of  either  sex,  of  every  age, 
and  of  every  rank  ',  so  that  his  criticism  is  not  really 
worth  considering.1  The  fact  is  that  the  monastic 
ideal  was  independent  of  sex,  and,  to  a  large  extent, 
of  age  as  well. 

And  so  we  find  that  Basil's  monastic  regulations 
and  admonitions  apply  equally  well  to  both  men  and 
women.  In  the  Longer  Rules  we  have  also  some 
mention  of  the  relations  which  are  to  exist  between 
the  two  sexes  in  their  separate  endeavours  to  lead  the 
religious  life,  while  reference  is  made  to  the  opportunities 
provided  by  the  monastic  community  for  the  education  of 
children.  Some  of  the  Shorter  Rules  are  concerned  with 

1  Decline  and  Fall,  chap,  xxxvii. 


WOMEN,  CHILDREN,  AND  SLAVES        97 

women  only,  but  their  recommendations  are  not  in 
any  way  contrary  to  the  regulations  for  men. 

Basil,  it  is  to  be  remembered,  was  induced  to  adopt 
the  religious  life  by  a  woman,  his  sister  Macrina,  so  that 
he  was  not  likely  to  underestimate  the  monastic  value 
of  womankind.  And  in  some  sense  it  can  be  main 
tained  that  woman  was  first  in  the  field  with  regard  to 
the  celibate  and  definitely  religious  life.  Before  the 
custom  of  addicting  themselves  for  religious  purposes 
to  an  unmarried  life  had  made  much  progress  in  the 
Christian  Church  among  men,  it  was  already  in 
vogue  amongst  women.  In  the  first  three  centuries 
we  find  frequent  mention  of  virgins  in  the  Church, 
though  they  did  not  form  a  distinct  '  order '  until 
early  in  the  fourth  century.  The  order  of  virgins 
was  singled  out  for  special  attack  by  the  Emperor 
Julian  in  his  persecution  of  the  Christian  Church. 
His  assault,  however,  did  not  permanently  affect  the 
popularity  of  the  institution  ;  for  in  Basil's  second 
Canonical  Letter  we  read  that  '  by  God's  grace  the 
Church  grows  mightier  as  she  advances,  and  the  order 
of  virgins  is  becoming  more  numerous  '.l  It  seems,  how 
ever,  that  there  were  still  many  such  women  who  lived 
amongst  their  families  and  friends  without  any  other 
obligations  than  that  of  chastity,  though  there  was 
a  gradual  tendency  towards  incorporation  into  com 
munities.  The  life  of  the  monastic  sisterhood  offered  a 
more  complete  seclusion  than  was  possible  amid  a  secular 
environment.  Hence  we  find  that  there  were  many  com 
munities  of  women  in  Egypt.  The  sister  of  St.  Anthony 

1  Ep.  219.  19. 
H 


g8  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

presided  over  one  of  them,  and  Pachomius,  at  Taben- 
nisi,  allowed  his  sister  Maria  to  establish  a  convent 
of  nuns  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Nile.  Discipline 
was  sometimes  a  serious  difficulty  amongst  these 
sisterhoods.  Palladius  tells  us  how  Dorotheus,  the 
superintendent  of  a  convent,  used  to  sit  at  an  upper 
window  from  whence  he  could  see  the  inmates  and  stop 
their  quarrellings.1  The  female  followers  of  Eustathius, 
Bishop  of  Sebaste,  gave  great  offence  to  the  Church 
by  their  behaviour,  while  what  we  may  call  the  '  Strange 
Case  of  Glycerius  and  his  Virgins  ',  of  which  we  read  in 
Basil's  Letters,  is  not  by  any  means  an  edifying  story. 

A  very  different  picture  is  presented  by  the  convent 
which  Macrina,  Basil's  sister,  had  founded  at  Annesi. 
St.  Gregory  of  Nyssa  has  left  us  a  very  glowing  account 
of  Macrina  and  her  nuns.  Her  community  included 
her  widowed  mother,  Emmelia,2  the  family  servants, 
and  many  women  from  the  best  families  in  Cappadocia 
and  Pontus.  Her  young  brother,  Peter,  the  future 
Bishop  of  Sebaste,  was  brought  up  in  the  solitude  of 
this  retreat.3 

It  was  Macrina  also  who  persuaded  Basil  to  found  his 
monastery  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Iris,  and  the  two 
separate  but  adjacent  communities  became  the  model 
for  his  monastic  regulations.  He  had  no  intention  of 
instituting  any  form  of  '  double  monastery  ',  and  he  is 
most  careful  that,  in  their  relations  with  the  monks,  the 

1  Laus.  Hist.,  chap.  32. 

2  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  convents  of  women  were  recruited 
both  from  virgins  and  widows.     Even  married  women  might  be 
admitted  with  the  consent  of  their  husbands.     Reg.  Fus.  12. 

3  Vita  S.  Macrinae,  Op.  iii.  971. 


WOMEN,  CHILDREN,  AND  SLAVES        99 

sisters  should  be  under  very  strict  supervision.  But 
yet  the  women  are  not  to  be  deprived  of  the  advantages 
afforded  by  the  spiritual  ministrations  of  men.  Pacho- 
mius  had  been  no  less  careful  in  this  matter  of  sex, 
and  had  ordered  that  the  waters  of  the  Nile  must  flow 
between  his  monastery  and  Maria's  convent.  Basil 
too_was  separated  from  his  sister  by  the  river  Iris,  but 
his  directions  are  in  some  respects  less  stringent  than 
those  of  Pachomius.  He  gives  orders,  however,  that  " 
the  monks  are  not  to  converse  singly  with  the  sisters. 
There  must  never  be  less  than  two  persons  on  either  side, 
nor  more  than  three.1  'All  occasion  of  offence  must"- 
be  avoided,  and  the  concourse  must  be  such  as  serves 
to  the  edification  of  faith.  Reason  itself  tells  us  that 
it  is  not  fitting  for  one  person  to  converse  singly  with  j 
another.  For  it  is  written,  "  Two  are  better  than  one,"  2 
and  indeed  more  trustworthy.  "  And  woe  to  him  that 
is  alone  ;  for  if  he  falleth,  there  is  none  to  raise  him 
up.'"3 

It  was  sometimes  necessary  to  entrust  certain  monks 
with  the  temporal  interests  of  the  nuns.  This  task,  how 
ever,  was  only  to  be  given  to  men  of  advanced  years, 
of  tried  character,  and  of  grave  aspect,  who  could 
'  dispense  their  words  with  judgement  '.4 

The  superior  himself  must  always  exercise  the  greatest 
discretion.  He  must  never  on  any  account  enter  into 
any  conversation,  however  edifying,  with  a  nun  with 
out  the  presence  of  her  own  superior.5  His  interviews 

1  Reg.  Fus.  33.  2  Eccles.  iv.  9. 

3  Ibid.  v.  10 ;  Reg.  Brev.  220. 

*  2teg.  Fus.  33.       Cf.  Reg.  Brev.  154.  •  Reg.  Brev.  108. 

H  2 


ioo  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

with  the  superior  of  the  convent  are  to  be  as  short  and 
infrequent  as  possible.1  He  is  not  to  override  her 
authority  by  his  directions.  If  he  does  so,  she  has 
every  right  to  complain.2  The  great  care  which  Basil 
took  that  the  relations  between  the  monastery  and  the 
convent  should  be  above  all  suspicion  is  exemplified 
in  his  enactment  that  when  a  sister  makes  her  confession 
one  of  the  elder  sisters  must  be  present.3  That  there 
was  need  for  such  caution  is  obvious,  especially  when 
we  consider  that  monasticism  was  still  on  its  trial, 
and  must  be  most  careful  of  its  reputation  with  both 
Church  and  world.  But  yet  Basil  insists  that  the 
monastic  vocation  is  open  to  women  no  less  than  men, 
and  that  the  adoption  of  the  monastic  life  by  certain 
of  the  women  of  his  country  is  a  matter  for  deep  thank 
fulness.  In  a  Letter  to  the  Clergy  of  Neocaesarea  he 
thus  writes  : 

'  And  if  women  also  have  chosen  to  live  the  life  of 
the  Gospel,  preferring  virginity  to  marriage,  leading 
captive  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  living  in  the  mourn 
ing  which  is  pronounced  blessed,  they  are  blessed 
in  their  choice,  in  whatsoever  part  of  the  world  they 
may  be  found. 

'  We,  however,  have  few  instances  of  this  to  show, 
for  with  us  people  are  still  in  an  elementary  stage 
and  are  being  gradually  brought  to  piety.  If  any 
charges  of  disorderliness  are  brought  against  the  life 
of  our  women,  I  do  not  undertake  to  defend  them. 
One  thing,  however,  I  do  plainly  assert,  and  that  is, 

1  Reg.  Brev.  109.  2  Reg.  Brev.  in. 

8  Reg.  Brev.  no. 


WOMEN,  CHILDREN,  AND  SLAVES       101 

that  these  men,  with  their  shameless  minds  and 
unbridled  tongues,  are  ever  in  their  fearless  audacity 
uttering  what  Satan,  the  father  of  lies,  has  never  yet 
dared  to  say.  But  I  would  have  you  know  that  we 
rejoice  to  have  assemblies  of  both  men  and  women, 
"whose  conversation  is  in  heaven,"  "who  have  crucified 
the  flesh  with  the  affections  and  lusts  thereof."  They 
take  no  thought  for  food  or  raiment,  but  ever  remain 
undisturbed  beside  their  Lord,  continuing  night  and 
day  in  prayer.  Their  lips  speak  not  of  the  deeds  of 
men,  but  they  sing  hymns  to  God  without  ceasing, 
working  with  their  own  hands,  that  they  may  have 
to  distribute  to  them  that  need.' 1 

It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  more  eloquent  eulogy 
of  the  monastic  life,  as  it  applies  both  to  men  and 
women,  than  is  here  set  forth. 

With  regard  to  children  and  their  education  it  will 
be  best  to  give  Basil's  own  words  on  the  subject,  and 
then  add  any  comments  which  may  be  necessary. 
In  the  Longer  Rules  the  question  is  raised  as  to  the 
age  at  which  professions  should  be  received,  and  inci 
dentally  a  good  deal  of  information  is  given  us  about 
the  educational  work  of  the  monastery :  '  Sinte  our 
Lord  has  said,  "  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto 
me,"  2  and  the  Apostle  praises  him  who  from  a  babe 
had  learned  the  sacred  writings,3  and  orders  us  to 
bring  up  our  children  "  in  the  nurture  and  admonition 
of  the  Lord",4  we  are  of  opinion  that  every  age,  even 
the  very  earliest,  is  suitable  for  their  admission.  And 

1  Phil.  iii.  20;  Gal.  v.  24  ;  Ep.  207.  2.  z  Mark  x.  14. 

3  2  Tim.  iii.  15.  *  Eph.  vi.  4. 


102  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

thus  such  children  as  have  lost  their  parents  we  adopt 
of  our  own  free  will,  being  desirous,  after  the  example 
of  Job,  to  become  fathers  to  the  orphans.  But  those 
who  are  under  the  authority  of  their  parents  we  admit 
in  the  presence  of  many  witnesses,  so  as  not  to  give 
occasion  to  those  that  seek  an  occasion  against  us,  but 
rather  to  stop  the  mouth  of  them  who  speak  evil  of  us. 
And  they  are  to  be  admitted  in  the  following  manner. 
They  will  not  be  received  at  once  into  the  membership 
of  the  brotherhood,  lest  they  fail  in  their  purpose  and 
so  bring  reproach  upon  the  life  of  piety.  We  shall  train 
them  rather  in  all  godliness,  as  the  common  children  of 
the  brotherhood,  assigning  them,  whether  they  be  boys 
or  girls,  separate  lodging  and  a  separate  table.  In  this 
way  they  will  not  show  undue  boldness  or  assurance 
before  their  elders,  but  rather,  by  not  often  meeting 
with  them,  will  preserve  a  due  respect  for  them.  Nor 
when  the  elder  members  of  the  brotherhood  are  punished 
for  the  neglect  of  their  duties,  as  may  sometimes  happen, 
will  the  juniors  be  the  more  prompted  to  sin,  or  feel 
that  secret  pride  in  their  hearts  which  may  very  likely 
come  from  seeing  elder  men  fail  where  they  themselves 
have  succeeded.  For  he  that  is  young  in  mind  is  no 
different  from  him  that  is  young  in  age.  And  so  it  is 
not  to  be  wondered  at  if  the  same  sins  are  often  to  be 
found  in  both  old  and  young.  Nor  is  it  right  that  those 
things  which  older  men  may  do  with  propriety  should 
prematurely  and  improperly  be  attempted  by  the  young, 
as  the  result  of  too  frequent  intercourse  with  their  elders. 
'  And  indeed,  for  this  reason,  as  well  as  for  the  preserva 
tion  of  the  general  discipline,  it  is  advisable  that  the  chil- 


WOMEN,  CHILDREN,  AND  SLAVES       103 

dren  and  the  regular  monks  should  be  housed  separately. 
For  so  the  monastery  will  suffer  no  disturbance  from 
such  sounds  as  may  arise  from  the  training  and 
teaching  of  the  young.  But  the  prayers  which  we  have 
appointed  to  be  said  by  day  will  be  common  to  both 
children  and  elders.  For  children  often  feel  compunction 
when  they  see  the  zeal  of  their  elders  and  betters, 
while  these  may  receive  no  slight  help  in  their  prayers 
from  little  children.  But  in  matters  of  sleep,  vigils, 
times  of  meals,  quantity  and  quality  of  food,  it  is 
fitting  that  the  children  should  have  their  own  rules 
and  customs.  And  let  a  monk,  well  advanced  in  years, 
and  of  greater  experience  than  the  rest,  who  has  given 
proof  of  his  powers  of  patience,  be  set  over  them,  so 
that  he  may  by  his  fatherly  kindness  and  instructive 
discourse  correct  the  faults  of  his  young  pupils,  applying 
to  each  offence  its  proper  remedy  ;  for  thus  the  fault 
will  be  duly  punished,  while  at  the  same  time  the  soul 
will  be  trained  in  habits  of  obedience. '  Examples  of  such 
punishments,  made  to  meet  the  crime,  are  then  described. 
Basil  next  proceeds  to  give  an  outline  of  the  course 
of  studies  to  be  pursued  :  '  The  study  of  letters  must 
also  be  such  as  befits  the  end  in  view.  The  children 
will  become  familiar  with  the  words  of  Scripture,  and 
instead  of  fables,  they  will  be  told  true  stories  of  mar 
vellous  deeds,  and  be  instructed  in  the  wise  sayings 
of  the  Book  of  Proverbs.1  Prizes  will  be  offered  for 

1  Cf .  Miss  Hodgson,  Primitive  Christian  Education,  p.  20  :  '  Mr. 
Quick  once  called  the  Book  of  Proverbs  an  "  early  treatise  on 
education  "  ;  and  unusual  though  the  view  may  be,  there  is  much 
in  that  wonderful  collection  of  wise  sayings  to  recommend  the 
remark  as  just  and  justifiable  '. 


104  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

those  who  can  best  remember  both  words  and  subjects, 
that  our  end  may  be  attained  with  ease  and  pleasure 
to  the  children,  and  without  any  pain  or  unpleasantness. 

'  Those  who  are  educated  in  this  way  will  soon  become 
attentive,  and  acquire  habits  of  concentration,  if  they 
are  constantly  asked  by  their  teachers  where  their 
attention  is,  and  what  they  are  thinking  about.  For 
youth,  by  reason  of  its  simplicity  and  innocence,  and 
of  its  incapacity  for  falsehood,  will  readily  confess  the 
innermost  secrets  of  the  heart.  And  thus,  in  order 
to  avoid  frequent  detection  in  wrongdoing,  the  child 
will  refrain  from  foolish  thoughts  and  will  constantly 
recall  his  attention  from  them,  because  he  fears  the 
shame  of  public  reprimand.' l 

The  discussion  upon  education  here  ends,  and  the 
further  question  of  profession  is  introduced.  When 
the  children  have  attained  to  years  of  discretion,2  they 
are  to  decide  whether  they  wish  to  embrace  the  monastic 
life.  They  are  to  be  under  no  compulsion  in  the  matter, 
but  are  to  make  their  own  decision.  If  they  wish  to  be 
professed,  their  profession  must  be  made  in  the  presence 
of  creditable  witnesses.  At  the  same  ceremony  also  those 
who  have  no  desire  for  the  monastic  life  will  be  solemnly 
dismissed.3 

On  the  general  subject  of  education  Basil  was  well 
entitled  to  give  an  opinion.  According  to  his  friend 
Gregory,  he  was  a  most  learned  and  accomplished 
scholar.  '  His  galleon  was  laden  with  all  the  learning 

1  Reg.  Fus.  15.  1-3. 

2  In  the  case  of  girls,  at  the  age  of  sixteen  or  seventeen,  Ep.igg.i8. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  15.  4. 


WOMEN,  CHILDREN,  AND  SLAVES       105 

attainable  by  the  nature  of  man.'  l  His  earliest  educa 
tion  had  been  undertaken  by  his  grandmother  Macrina. 
He  had  then  gone  to  school  at  Caesarea,  and  had  passed 
from  thence  to  the  University  of  Athens.  He  was 
afterwards  invited  by  the  people  of  Neocaesarea  to 
take  charge  of  the  education  of  their  young,  and  he 
tells  us  himself  how  he  refused  their  eager  solicitations.2 
It  is  therefore  a  fact  of  great  significance  that  such 
a  man  should  have  seen  in  the  monastic  community  a 
powerful  medium  of  Christian  education. 

It  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  Church  was  not  the 
only  educational  force  in  the  time  of  Basil.  Of  the 
Roman  Empire  of  that  day  the  remark  is  true  that 
'  Grammar  schools  were  to  be  found  everywhere,  and 
every  township  of  any  importance  possessed  also 
teachers  of  rhetoric  \3  Julian,  in  his  propaganda 
against  Christianity,  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that 
Christians  did  not  always  receive  a  specifically  Christian 
education.  He  passed  an  edict  forbidding  Christians 
to  teach  ancient  literature,  unless  they  first  proved 
their  honesty  and  piety  by  sacrificing  to  the  gods.4 
'  This  edict  was  to  produce  one  or  both  of  two  results, 
either  young  Christians  must  grow  up  without  classical 
education,  which  was  not  likely  to  be  their  choice,  or 
they  must  go  to  the  schools  of  the  heathen,  who  would, 
if  they  did  their  duty,  give  them  a  bias  towards 
Hellenism/ 5  It  would  seem  that  Basil  was  quite 
content  that  the  youth  in  his  monasteries  should  be 

1  Orat.  43.  24.  2  Ep.  210.  2. 

3  Bigg,  The  Church's  Task  under  the  Roman  Empire,  p.  4. 

4  Julian,  Ep.  42. 

5  Glover,  Life  and  Letters  in  the  Fourth  Century,  p.  69. 


io6  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

brought  up  without  any  kind  of  classical  education.1 
x  Their  instruction  was  to  be  moral  and  scriptural, 
but  no  mention  is  made  of  the  ancient  Greek  literature. 
This  is  the  more  surprising  when  we  remember  the 
tone  of  his  Homily  on  pagan  literature,2  and  his  own 
exceptional  proficiency  in  classical  learning.  We  can 
only  say  that,  in  his  ardent  devotion  to  the  monastic 
cause,  he  seems  to  have  set  himself  in  complete  revolt 
against  both  the  education  and  morals  of  the  day.  And 
we  have  also  to  remember  that  the  scholars  in  his 
monastery  schools  were  either  orphans  whose  education 
was  undertaken  from  motives  of  charity,3  or  in  many 
cases  children  who  had  been  admitted  in  order  that  they 
might  be  trained  with  a  view  to  the  monastic  life. 

In  the  latter  case  it  was  perhaps  natural  that  pagan 
learning  was  omitted  from  the  curriculum.  It  is, 
however,  a  matter  for  deep  regret  that  the  education 
advocated  by  Basil  should  have  been  so  severely 
and  exclusively  scriptural.  Some  years  later  we  find 
St.  Chrysostom  writing  to  a  Christian  father  as  to 
the  relative  advantages  of  the  public  school  and  the 
monastery  as  places  of  education.  He  acknowledges 
that  a  classical  training  is  of  some  value,  and  that  both 
philosophy  and  rhetoric  may  be  put  to  good  use,  while 
he  also  admits  that  for  the  Christian  scholar  the  society 
of  his  equals  in  rank  and  fortune  may  often  prove  highly 
beneficial.  But  at  the  same  time  he  most  strongly  insists 
that  there  are  other  and  more  important  questions  to  be 
considered.  The  true  father  is  he  who  cares  for  his  son's 


1  Cf.   Reg.   Brev.    292    ef   XP')    ^   aScA^or^Tt    iraiStcov   PIQJTIKWV    civai 
Si5daKa\ov.  2   Op.  ii.  22. 

3  It  was  a  free  education  ;  cf.  Reg.  Brev.  304. 


WOMEN,  CHILDREN,  AND  SLAVES       107 

soul.  Though  parents  are  right  in  desiring  that  their 
sons  should  excel  in  intellectual  attainments,  yet  they 
are  not  worthy  of  the  name  of  parent  unless  they  also  pro 
vide  for  the  moral  education  of  their  children.  '  We  may 
choose  one  of  two  alternatives,  the  public  school  and 
proficiency  in  worldly  knowledge,  or  the  solitude  of  the 
monastery  and  the  edification  of  the  soul.  If  the  two 
things  could  be  united,  I  should  much  prefer  it,  but 
as  this  cannot  be,  let  us  see  that  we  choose  the  more 
precious.' 1  It  was  the  fear  of  the  bad  moral  influence  of 
pagan  literature  which  tended  to  alienate  the  minds 
of  serious  Christians  from  such  studies,  and  the  Fathers 
of  the  Church  were  more  anxious  for  the  purity  of  faith 
and  morals  than  for  the  cultivation  of  literature. 

As  to  the  pedagogic  methods  which  Basil  recom 
mends,  there  is  little  that  calls  for  comment.  It  is 
interesting,  however,  to  note  that  great  stress  is  laid 
upon  the  need  of  attentiveness 2  in  the  pupils,  just  as 
inattention  was  also  to  be  carefully  guarded  against 
in  the  devotions  of  the  monk.3  Further,  it  is  possible 
that  the  insistence  upon  proportionate  punishment4 
and  the  offering  of  prizes  as  a  stimulus  to  industry  are 
a  reflection  upon  the  harsh  punishments  in  vogue  in 
the  public  schools  of  the  day.5 

Whatever  was  the  educational  value  of  the  monastic 
school  at  this  time,  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  it 

1  Adv.  Oppugnatores  Vitae  Monast.  iii.  12-13. 
-  6  TOV  /jir)  fjUTeupifccrOai  eOiff^s. 

3  Reg.  Brev.  201-2  TO  ap.erf(i)piarov. 

4  Cf.  Reg.  Fus.  53  and  the  similar  system  of  punishment  for  monks 
in  Reg.  Fus.  51  and  Reg.  Brev.  81.     v.s.,  p.  55. 

5  Cf.  Ausonius,  Ep.  22,  and  Chrysostom,  Horn,  in  i  Tim.  vi. 


io8  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

must  have  formed  an  important  recruiting-ground  for 
the  monastic  movement.  Many  of  the  children  who  had 
been  thus  educated  in  the  monasteries  would  be  attracted 
by  the  quiet  devotional  life  of  the  monks,  and  would 
desire  to  be  professed. 

We  have  now  seen  how  monasticism  included  both 
women  and  children  within  its  scope.  But  besides 
being  independent  of  sex  and  also,  very  largely,  of  age, 
it  showed  itself  to  be  superior  to  all  class  distinctions. 
Both  '  bond  and  free  '  1  were  to  be  admitted  to  the 
monastic  life.  Yet  the  reception  of  slaves  must  often 
have  raised  questions  of  great  difficulty.  In  his  treat 
ment  of  the  problem  Basil  adopts  the  same  line  as 
St.  Paul  had  taken  with  regard  to  the  slave  Onesimus. 
Thus  if  a  runaway  slave  presents  himself  at  the 
monastery  gates,  he  is  to  be  admonished  and  sent 
back  to  his  master  with  a  recommendation  to  mercy. 
As  a  general  rule  slaves  are  not  to  be  admitted  without 
their  masters'  consent. 

But  there  may  arise  occasions  when  the  obligations 
of  morality  and  the  service  of  Christ  take  prece 
dence  of  duty  towards  an  earthly  master.  '  If  the 
master  is  a  bad  man,  and  gives  an  order  which  is 
contrary  to  law,  and  so  compels  the  slave  to  break 
the  commandments  of  his  true  Master,  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  we  must  endeavour  that  the  name  of 
God  be  not  blasphemed  through  the  performance  by 
the  slave  of  some  action  which  is  displeasing  to  God. 
And  we  shall  do  this  either  by  encouraging  the  slave 
to  bear  patiently  whatever  punishment  may  fall  to 

1  Col.  iii.  ii. 


WOMEN,  CHILDREN,  AND  SLAVES       109 

him  for  '  obeying  God  rather  than  man  ' ,l  or  by 
assuring  those  who  have  received  him  that  the  trials 
which  they  may  endure  because  of  him  are  well- 
pleasing  to  God/  2  The  monastic  movement,  while  it 
allowed  the  slave,  under  certain  conditions,3  to  avail 
himself  of  the  religious  life,  must  also  have  helped  to 
lighten  the  lot  of  such  slaves  as  were  compelled  to  remain 
with  their  masters.  It  is  probable  that  the  monastic 
life,  with  its  insistence  upon  the  universal  duty  of 
manual  labour,  did  much  to  raise  the  position  both  of 
the  working  man  and  the  slave.  And  we  can  feel  sure 
that  Basil  felt  the  same  horror  for  the  institution  of 
slavery  which  is  expressed  in  the  words  of  his  brother  1 
Gregory,  '  How  can  any  one  buy  and  sell  him  who  has 
been  made  in  the  image  of  God  ? '  4  When  the  Eastern  1 
monk  showed  himself  to  be  the  friend  of  the  slave  he 
was  acting  according  to  the  true  spirit  of  Christianity.5 

1  Acts  v.  29.  2  Reg,  Fus.  u. 

3  Mutual  consent  was  also  required  in  the  case  of  married  persons. 
Reg.  Fus.  12. 

4  Greg.  Nyss.  Horn,  in  Eccles.  ii.  7. 

5  The    Eastern   monasteries,   unlike   those   of   the   West,   never 
themselves    owned    slaves ;    cf.    Theodor.    Cantuar.    Poenitentiale, 
viii. :  'Graecorum  monachi  servos  non  habent,  Romani  habent.' 


CHAPTER   XII 
FOOD  AND  CLOTHING 

THOUGH  the  monk,  as  a  true  Christian,  was  not  to 
be  over-anxious  as  to  food  or  raiment,  we  find  that 
a  good  deal  of  attention  is  paid  to  these  subjects  in 
most  ascetic  and  monastic  writings.  And  indeed  the 
question  was  one  of  no  small  importance.  If  any  degree 
of  asceticism  was  to  be  attempted,  it  was  necessary  that 
both  the  quantity  and  quality  of  food  and  clothing 
should  be  carefully  regulated  in  accordance  with  ascetic 
principles.  Hence  we  find  that  in  Basil's  Rules  there  is 
frequent  mention  of  these  matters.  But  his  directions 
are  one  and  all  actuated  by  his  ideas  as  to  the  place 
and  value  of  ascetic  practices  in  the  monastic  life.  In 
Basil's  scheme  the  monk  did  not  live  to  abstain,  but 
abstained  to  live.  He  subordinated  the  physical  to 
exalt  the  spiritual.  In  other  words,  asceticism,  as  we 
have  already  had  frequent  occasion  to  affirm,  was  a 
means,  not, an  end. 


With  regard  both  to  food  and  clothing  it  is  ordered 
that  the  monks  must  be  guided  by  the  principles  of 
necessity,  utility,  and  simplicity.1  Both  self-indulgence 
and  ostentation  are  to  be  avoided,  and  the  mean  is 
carefully  to  be  observed.  While  excessive  abstention, 

1  Cf.  Reg.  Brev.   70   TTJS  xP'n0*0**  T"  Utrpov  T)  airapairrjTos  dvayrcrj  rrjs 


FOOD  AND  CLOTHING  in 

such  as  was  often  practised  by  the  Fathers  of  the  Desert, 
is  deprecated,  an  austere  frugality  is  recommended. 
Yet  Basil's  directions  in  these  matters,  as  in  all  others, 
are  characterized  by  great  breadth  of  outlook.  Fasting,  I 
for  example,  is  not  to  be  a  matter  of  private  enterprise, 
encouraging  competition,  but  an  observance  to  be  \ 
regulated  by  authority  as  best  befits  the  welfare  of  the 
whole  community.1  In  its  purpose  and  meaning  it  is 
to  be  regarded  as  an  exercise  of  continence  or  a  proof 
of  penitence,  and  not  as  a  mere  test  of  physical 
endurance,  or  an  attempt  to  gain  merit. 

If  fasting  be  carried  to  such  extremes  as  to  make  a 
man  unfit  for  the  regular  work  of  the  monastery  it 
is  to  be  condemned  as  being  nothing  better  than 
selfishness.2  In  all  questions  of  abstinence  individual 
circumstances  are  to  be  taken  into  account.  '  There  is 
no  one  rule  to  include  all  who  practise  piety.'  3  Age, 
health,  work,  must  all  be  considered.  The  superior 
is  to  see  that  each  has  his  due  share,  and  is  to  make 
special  regulations  where  necessary.  Sickness  and  the 
fatigue  occasioned  by  overwork  or  long  journeys 
must  be  treated  with  leniency.  Each  is  to  receive  with 
thankfulness  the  food  assigned  to  him.4 

In  response  to  the  question  '  Whether  all  such  things 
as  are  set  before  us  are  to  be  tasted ',  the  answer  is 
given  :  '  We  must  insist  that  for  those  who  strive 
after  piety,  continence,  (or  temperance),  is  indispensable 
for  the  complete  subjection  of  the  body.  For  "  Every 
man  that  striveth  in  the  games  is  temperate  in  all 

1  Reg.  Brev.  129,  138.  2  Reg.  Brev.  128. 

3  Reg.  Fits.  19.  *  Reg.  Fus.  19. 


H2  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

things  ".1  But  that  we  may  not  be  included  amongst 
the  enemies  of  God,  whose  conscience  is  seared  with 
a  hot  iron,  so  that  they  abstain  from  meats,  which 
God  hath  created  to  be  received  with  thanks  by  the 
faithful,  all  things,  as  occasion  offers,  are  to  be  tasted 
by  us.  Thus  all  who  see  us  will  know  that  "  unto  the 
pure  all  things  are  pure  "  2  and  that  "  every  creature 
of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  is  to  be  refused,  if  it  be 
received  with  thanksgiving.  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
word  of  God  and  prayer  ".3  And  the  aim  of  continence 
is  best  secured  when  we  use  the  cheaper  kinds  of  food, 
and  such  as  are  necessary  to  sustain  life,  and  so  avoid 
both  the  sin  of  gluttony  and  of  eating  for  pleasure.  .  .  . 
Continence  shows  us  the  man  who  has  died  with 
Christ,  and  has  mortified  his  members  which  are  upon 
the  earth.  We  know  also  that  continence  is  the  mother 
of  chastity,  the  friend  of  health,  and  the  great  conqueror 
of  all  that  hinders  us  from  showing  forth  the  fruit  of 
good  works  in  Christ.'  4 

We  gather  from  the  foregoing  that  eating  is  to  be 
regarded  as  a  necessity  and  not  as  a  pleasure,  and  that 
food  is  to  be  sustaining  but  inexpensive.  Elsewhere 
we  are  told  that  those  foods  are  to  be  preferred  which 
may  be  found  close  at  hand,  and  can  easily  be  prepared. 
The  example  of  our  Lord  is  quoted,  who  fed  the  multi 
tudes  from  such  small  supplies  as  the  disciples  could 
procure  '  in  the  desert  place  '.5 

The  object  of  food  is  to  make  us  better  workmen  for 
God.6  Excessive  eating,  no  less  than  excessive  absti- 

1   i  Cor.  ix.  25.  a  Tit.  i.  15.  3  i  Tim.  iv.  4-5. 

*  Reg.  1'us.  1 8.  6  Reg.  Fus.  19.  2.  b  Reg.  Brcv.  196. 


FOOD  AND  CLOTHING  113 

nence,  will  render  the  monk  unfit  for  his  work,  and  that 
which  was  intended  to  sustain  the  body  will  prove  to 
be  its  destruction.1  In  his  Letters  Basil  gives  us  some 
interesting  details  as  to  monastic  fare.  '  For  a  man  in 
good  health  bread  will  suffice,  and  water  will  quench 
thirst ;  such  dishes  of  vegetables  may  be  added  as 
best  serve  to  strengthen  the  body  for  the  exercise  of 
its  functions.'  2  Grace  is  to  be  said  before  and  after 
meat.  There  must  be  a  fixed  hour  for  the  repast  when 
all  will  assemble.  One  meal  a  day  was  apparently  the 
rule.  Thus  Basil  writes  :  '  Let  there  be  one  fixed  hour 
for  taking  food,  always  the  same  in  regular  course, 
that  of  all  the  four-and-twenty  hours  of  the  day  and 
night  barely  this  one  may  be  spent  upon  the  body.' 3 
At  meals  there  was  to  be  reading,  which  '  must  be 
listened  to  with  greater  pleasure  than  that  with  which 
we  eat  and  drink,  so  that  our  mind  may  seem  in  no 
way  to  be  distracted  by  bodily  pleasure,  but  rather 
to  rejoice  in  the  words  of  the  Lord,  even  as  he  who 
found  them  '  sweeter  than  honey  and  the  honeycomb.'  4 
Voracious  eating  is  condemned,  as  being  both  an 
offence  to  the  brethren  and  also  a  transgression  of  the 
Apostle's  command,  '  Whether,  therefore  ye  eat,  or 
drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.'  5 
Though  in  his  requirements  Basil  does  not  show  the 
same  rigour  as  some  of  his  predecessors,  yet  his  ruling 
in  these  matters  cannot  be  described  as  lenient.  No 
doubt  he  was  conscious  that  his  practice  was  much 

1  Reg.  Fus.  19.  2.  2  Ep.  2.  6. 

3  Ibid.;  cf.  Reg.  Brev.  136.  *  Ps.  xviii.  n  ;   Reg.  Brev.  180. 

5  i  Cor.  x.  31  ;   Reg.  Brev.  72. 

I 


U4  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

less  austere  than  that  of  the  Egyptian  or  Palestinian 
monks.  '  In  comparison  with  the  perfect,1  he  says, 
'  we  are  but  children/  x  Yet,  when  all  allowances  are 
made,  it  cannot  be  said  that  his  regulations  are  other 
than  severe. 

A  frugal  meal  once  a  day  would  seem  to  satisfy  all 
the  demands  of  a  rigorous  asceticism.  Experience 
showed  that  such  abstinence  was  for  some  of  the 
monks  a  great  hardship.  Although  in  the  case  of 
Egypt  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  urge  that  the  warm 
climate  made  it  possible  to  exist  on  very  little  food, 
yet  the  Cappadocian  winter  can  never  have  given  much 
encouragement  to  ascetic  practices.  Nor  can  it  be 
said  that  the  native  of  Cappadocia  or  Pontus  did  not 
know  what  comfort  was,  and  so  could  easily  dispense 
with  it.  Basil's  Homilies  reveal  a  very  different  state 
of  things.  Some  of  the  monks  and  nuns  were  drawn 
from  the  leisured  classes,  and  the  change  from  a  life 
of  luxurious  ease  and  plenty  to  the  austerity  and 
extreme  frugality  of  the  monastery  would  often  prove 
to  be  a  matter  of  some  difficulty. 

In  this  connexion  it  is  interesting  to  read  the  long 
diatribe  against  gluttony  which  occurs  in  the  treatise 
On  Renunciation.  From  Adam  onwards  '  the  cunning 
snare  of  food  '  has  been  the  Devil's  chief  stratagem. 
The  man  who  eats  secretly,2  and  is  addicted  to 
'  snacks '  3  is  singled  out  for  special  reprobation.  '  I 
have  seen  many  who  were  rescued  from  the  power  of 
sin  and  restored  to  health,  but  not  one  of  them  was 
a  secret  eater  or  a  glutton.  These  either  deserted  the 

1  Ep.  207.  2.  *  o  \a0po(f>dyos.  8  fuitpq.  ycvatt. 


FOOD  AND  CLOTHING  115 

life  of  continence,  or  endeavoured  to  remain  undetected 
amongst  their  brethren,  where  by  their  indulgence  they 
proved  themselves  to  be  the  fellow-soldiers  of  the 
Devil.'  * 

We  learn  from  the  Rules  that  the  supply  and  dis 
tribution  of  food  was  presided  over  by  an  official 
specially  appointed  for  the  purpose.  Though  the 
superior  was  the  ultimate  source  of  authority  in  all 
other  matters,  yet  in  this  department  he  delegated  his 
powers  to  the  cellarer,  or  steward.2  Mention  is  made 
more  than  once  of  this  official,  whose  task  was  of  no 
small  importance,  inasmuch  as  he  was  responsible, 
not  only  for  the  physical  comfort,  but  also  for  the 
temporal  prosperity  of  the  community.  Directions  are 
given  that  he  is  not  to  exercise  his  powers  arbitrarily, 
but  to  do  his  work  with  a  loving  consideration  for  the 
brethren,  attending  equally  to  the  wants  of  all  without 
any  suspicion  of  partiality.3  He  is  to  be  given  an  assis 
tant  who  will  take  his  place,  should  need  arise.4  The 
duties  of  the  cellarer  are  not  to  be  undertaken  by  the 
monks  in  turn,  as  was  the  case  with  certain  tasks  of 
less  responsibility.5  Basil's  description  of  the  cellarer 
is  very  closely  followed  by  Benedict  in  his  Rule.6 
The  office  must  have  required  a  man  who  could 
combine  a  high  degree  of  business  capacity  with  a 
kindly  and  impartial  sympathy  for  those  under  his 
care.  Such  men,  if  they  did  their  duty,  would  form 

1  De  Ren.  6. 

2  6  7re/>t  T&  epyov  rov   Kf\\apiov.     Reg.  Brev.  147.     6  oiKovopwv  Reg. 
Brev.  149. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  34.  2.  «  Reg.  Brev.  156. 
5  Ibid.  6  chap.  xxxi. 

I  2 


7 


n6  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

at  once  an  admirable  example  for  the  Church,1  and  an 
agreeable  contrast  to  the  officials  of  the  imperial 
government. 

On  the  subject  of  clothing  it  is  first  to  be  noticed  that 
Basil  decides  in  favour  of  a  distinctive  dress  for  the 
monk.  In  doing  so  he  could  not  claim  to  be  original, 
since  some  form  of  monastic  habit  would  seem  to  be 
as  old  as  monasticism  itself.  And  in  Asia  Minor  the 
monks  of  Eustathius  were  distinguished  by  '  the 
coarse  cloak,  the  girdle,  and  the  shoes  of  untanned 
hide ',  as  Basil  himself  tells  us.2  In  writing  to  his 
friend  Gregory  he  also  gives  us  a  description  in  some 
detail  of  what  he  considers  to  be  the  proper  clothing 
for  the  monk.  '  From  the  humble  and  submissive 
spirit  comes  an  eye  sorrowful  and  downcast,  appear 
ance  neglected,  hair  rough,  dress  dirty ;  so  that  the 
demeanour  which  mourners  are  at  pains  to  assume  may 
seem  to  be  our  natural  condition.  The  tunic  should  be 
fastened  to  the  body  by  a  girdle,  the  belt  3  not  going 
high  above  the  waist,  like  a  woman's,  nor  left  slack,  so 
that  the  tunic  flows  loose,  like  an  idler's.  The  one  aim 
of  dress  is  that  it  should  be  a  sufficient  covering  alike 
in  summer  and  winter.  As  to  colour,  avoid  brightness, 
and  in  material,  that  which  is  soft  and  delicate.  To  aim 
at  bright  colours  in  dress  is  to  be  like  those  women 
who  try  to  beautify  themselves  by  giving  their  cheeks 
and  hair  an  unnatural  hue.  The  tunic  ought  to  be 
thick  enough  not  to  want  other  help  to  keep  the  body 

1  At  the  Council  of  Chalcedon  it  was  ordered  that  every  bishop 
should  appoint  a  steward  for  the  management  of  Church  property. 
Can.  26. 

2  Ep.  223.  3  Cf.  Reg.  Fus.  23  Uepl  rrjs 


FOOD  AND  CLOTHING  117 

warm.  The  shoes  should  be  cheap  but  serviceable.  In 
a  word,  what  one  has  to  regard  in  dress  as  in  food  is  the 
necessary/  1  This  agrees  with  what  is  said  in  the  Rules, 
though  they  are  somewhat  more  moderate  in  tone, 
possibly  as  the  result  of  some  years  of  experience.  In 
answer  to  the  question,  '  What  is  the  modest  apparel 
prescribed  by  the  Apostle  ?  '  Basil  replies  as  follows  : 
'  That  which  best  and  most  properly  answers  to  the  needs 
of  each,  and  takes  into  account  season,  locality,  persons, 
and  circumstances.  For  reason  itself  demands  that 
there  should  be  different  clothing  in  summer  and  winter, 
and  that  the  workman  should  not  wear  the  same  kind 
of  clothes  as  he  who  is  not  working,  or  the  server  as  he 
who  is  served,  or  the  soldier  as  the  civilian,  or  the  man 
as  the  woman/  2 

The  monk  is  not  allowed  to  have  one  garb  for  work 
and  another  for  show.  The  same  clothing  will  serve 
both  for  night  and  day.  Since  all  the  brethren 
have  one  end  in  view,  namely,  the  religious  life,  uni 
formity  in  dress  is  desirable.3  In  each  monastery 
there  is  to  be  an  official  whose  special  duty  it  will  be 
to  dispense  clothing  to  the  members  of  the  community.4 
He  is  entitled  to  give  out  warm  clothing  if  the  rigours 
of  the  winter  so  require.  No  member  is  allowed  to 
dispose  with  his  old  garments  on  his  own  authority.5 
Clothing  which  is  made  of  hair  is  only  to  be  worn  as 
a  penance.6  Basil  makes  the  subject  of  misfits  an 
occasion  for  a  short  exhortation.  '  If  the  garment  is 

1  Ep.  2.  6.  2  Reg.  Brev.  210. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  22.  1-2.  *  Reg.  Brev.  87. 

6  Ibid.  «  Reg.  Brev.  go. 


nS  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

too  small  or  too  large  for  the  wearer,  let  him  make 
known  his  wants  with  becoming  modesty.  But  if 
his  complaint  be  that  it  is  too  poor,  or  not  new  enough, 
let  him  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord,  "  The 
workman  " — and  not  every  man — "  is  worthy  of  his 
sustenance."  l  And  let  him  ask  himself  whether  he  has 
done  any  work  which  is  worthy  of  the  commandments 
of  the  Lord,  or  of  His  promises,  and  then  he  will  not  ask 
for  other  clothing,  but  will  be  anxious  lest  he  is  receiving 
that  which  is  beyond  his  deserts.  For  what  has  already 
been  said  with  regard  to  food  must  be  regarded  as 
a  rule  in  all  things  that  concern  our  bodily  needs.'  2 
Elsewhere  it  is  ordered  that  the  monk  is  not  to  aim  at 
a  becoming  simplicity  in  his  apparel.3 

The  picture  of  the  monk  with  his  ragged  and  dirty 
habit,  worn  both  by  night  and  day,  is  very  far  from 
attractive  to  the  modern  reader.  But  we  have  to 
remember  that  this  very  unattractiveness  had  its  uses. 
It  testified  to  the  sincerity  of  the  monk  who  was 
content  to  discard  all  ornament  and  dispense  with 
every  comfort  as  a  protest  against  the  luxurious  habits 
of  the  day. 

We  are  told  that  the  Emperor  Julian  by  '  the  affected 
filthiness  of  his  personal  appearance  '  wished  to  show 
his  admiration  for  the  old  philosophers.4  So  too  by  his 
dress  and  demeanour  the  monk  was  to  be  a  living 
advertisement  for  the  Christian  '  philosophic  life '. 
Thus  Basil  remarks  in  his  directions  as  to  the  monastic 

1  Matt.  x.  10.  2  Reg.  Brev.  168. 

3  TO  (VT(\f?)  Iva.  irpeirri  aura). 

*  Pullan,  Church  of  the  Fathers,  p.  266. 


FOOD  AND  CLOTHING  119 

\\ 

habit  :  t{  This  peculiarity  of  dress  is  of  great  use,  inas 
much  as  it  proclaims  the  wearer,  and  testifies  to  his 
profession  of  the  Godlike  life.  For  indeed,  those  we 
meet  will  require  from  us  such  behaviour  as  is  congruous 
with  our  habit.  For  improper  or  unseemly  conduct  is 
not  so  noticeable  in  an  ordinary  individual  as  in  one 
who  makes  great  pretensions.  Thus  when  some  common 
or  quite  unknown  person  engages  in  street  brawls,  or 
gives  vent  to  bad  language,  or  passes  his  time  in 
taverns,  or  misbehaves  himself  in  some  such  way,  no 
one  takes  much  notice,  but  regards  these  things  as 
merely  the  natural  events  of  everyday  life.  But  suppose 
that  a  man  who  has  undertaken  the  life  of  perfection 
commits  some  small  blunder,  all  notice  it  at  once, 
and  reproach  him  with  it,  as  it  is  written,  "  they  will 
turn  again  and  rend  you."  l  In  this  way  the  special 
habit  of  the  professed  is  in  itself  a  means  of  education 2 
for  the  weaker  brother,  since  it  keeps  him  from  mischief 
even  against  his  will.  And  just  as  the  soldier,  the 
senator,  and  others  each  have  their  own  particular 
uniform  from  which  we  can  tell  their  rank,  so  also  the 
.^.Christian  ought  to  have  his  own  special  dress/j  It 
would  seem,  then,  that  although  the  cowl  could  not 
make  the  monk,4  it  might  help  to  keep  him  constant 
to  his  ideal. 

1  Matt.  vii.  9.  a  ircuSaycafia  TK  Ian. 

3  Reg.  Fus.  22.  3.  *  v.s.  p.  3. 


CHAPTER   XIII 
HOSPITALITY  AND  CHARITY 

IN  his  material  requirements  the  monk  had  not  only 
himself  to  consider.  It  was  natural  that  from  time 
to  time  he  should  have  visitors,  while  the  poor  would 
be  sure  to  come  to  him  for  help  in  their  necessities. 
Hence  we  find  that  hospitality  and  charity  are  ques 
tions  to  which  early  monastic  writers  gave  considerable 
attention. 

To  the  Oriental  hospitality  was  not  so  much  a  virtue  as 
an  instinct.  To  the  Christian  it  was  a  duty  sanctioned 
both  by  the  practice  and  precept  of  Holy  Scripture, 
being  illustrated  by  the  Old  Testament,  and  directly 
commanded  in  the  New.  To  the  monk  it  was  an 
obligation  faithfully  to  be  observed,  but  at  the  same 
time  regulated  and  controlled  in  accordance  with 
the  monastic  ideal  of  undistracted  devotion  to  God. 
Basil,  as  we  might  expect,  attaches  great  importance 
to  a  proper  practice  of  hospitality.  In  the  Moralia  he 
gives  the  Scriptural  reasons  why  we  should  '  receive 
guests  with  frugality  and  without  disturbance '.  Our 
Lord  used  only  five  loaves  and  two  small  fishes  when 
He  fed  the  multitudes,  while  He  rebuked  Martha  for 
her  '  much  serving  '.*  In  the  Rules  he  treats  the 
subject  at  some  length.  It  is  only  necessary  to  give 

1  Mor.  38. 


HOSPITALITY  AND  CHARITY  121 

the  substance  of  his  remarks.  It  must  be  noticed  that 
he  is  always  most  anxious  for  the  reputation  of  his 
monasteries.  Visitors,  for  example,  are  not  to  go  away 
with  an  impression  that  the  monks  live  in  luxury.1  If  a 
guest  does  not  care  for  the  entertainment  provided,  he 
need  not  come  again.  '  Suppose  that  a  stranger  comes  to 
us.  If  he  is  a  brother,  and  leads  the  same  life,  he  will  not 
object  to  having  the  same  table.  For  he  will  only  find 
what  he  has  left  at  home.  .  .  .  But  if  he  is  of  the  world, 
he  will  learn  from  our  deeds  that  which  words  could  not 
teach  him,  and  will  see  a  practical  example  of  frugality 
with  contentment.  He  will  go  away  with  a  recollection 
of  true  Christian  fare,  and  of  poverty  endured  without 
shame  for  Christ's  sake.  If,  however,  he  is  not  thus 
impressed,  but  is  disposed  to  ridicule  our  doings,  he 
will  not  trouble  us  a  second  time.' 2 

The  entertainment  of  guests  is  the  affair  of  the 
community,  and  not  of  the  individual.  It  is,  therefore,  - 
necessary  that  the  superior  himself  shall  receive  them. 
In  his  absence  another  monk  is  to  be  chosen  to  fulfil 
this  duty.  The  superior  will  conduct  the  conversations 
with  the  visitors,  and  will  answer  any  questions  that 
they  may  ask.  No  brother  is  to  be  allowed  to  correct 
the  superior  in  his  answers,  but  may  make  suggestions 
to  him  in  private.3  The  arrival  of  a  visitor  is  not  to 
interrupt  the  work  or  devotions  of  the  monastery, 
except  in  cases  of  the  most  urgent  necessity.4  All 
guests,  whether  monks  or  laymen,  are  to  be  invited 
to  share  in  the  prayers  of  the  community.  The 

1  Reg.  Fus.  20.  1-2.  2  Ibid. 

*  Reg.  Fus.  45.  *  Reg.  Brev.  313. 


122  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

only  stipulation  made  is  that  they  shall  be  c  friends 
of  God  '.l  Monastic  hospitality  may  not  always  have 
been  entirely  disinterested,  and  the  reception  of 
visitors  would  often  prove  an  effective  method  of 
propaganda.  Thus  in  the  Shorter  Rules  the  question 
is  discussed  '  Whether  anyone  who  wishes  to  avail 
himself  of  the  monastery  only  for  a  short  time,  is  to 
be  allowed  admission  ? '  Basil's  decision  is  as  follows : 
'It  is  right  to  give  him  admission,  even  though  the 
result  may  be  doubtful.  For  perhaps  he  will  be 
benefited  by  his  short  stay,  as  not  infrequently 
happens,  and  become  completely  enamoured  of  our 
life,  when  he  has  made  full  proof  of  our  discipline,  and 
has  found  it  to  be  very  different  from  what  he  had 
suspected.'  2  In  all  ages  the  invitation  to  '  come  and 
see '  may  often  prove  the  most  satisfactory  refutation 
of  the  opponents  of  monasticism. 

Our  Lord  Himself  has  shown  us  that  the  highest 
form  of  hospitality  is  to  'bid  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind  '.3  From  the  very  first  the  monk 
recognized  the  duty  of  such  care  for  the  poor.  He 
claimed  to  lead  the  '  Apostolic  life  ',  and  both  the  teach 
ing  and  example  of  the  Apostles  encouraged  him  in 
his  charitable  intentions.  It  might  of  course  be  urged 
that  one  who  had  vowed  himself  to  poverty  had 
nothing  to  give,  but  the  great  object  of  his  renunciation 
had  been  that  it  might  enable  him  to  '  give  to  the 
poor  '.4  The  needs  of  the  brotherhood  and  its  various 
communities  had,  of  course,  to  be  considered,  but  they 

1  Reg.  Brev.  312.  a  Reg.  Brev.  97. 

3  Luke  xiv.  13.  *  Mark  x.  21. 


HOSPITALITY  AND  CHARITY  123 

were  not  the  only  consideration.  We  have  already 
noticed,  in  our  discussion  on  monastic  labour,1  that 
Basil  requires  the  monk  to  work,  not  merely  as  a  cure 
for  idleness,  but  also  '  that  he  may  have  whereof  to  give 
to  him  that  hath  need  '.2  The  monk  was  not  to  escape 
the  ordinary  obligation  of  the  Christian  to  deeds  of 
charity,  but  rather  to  make  his  love  of  the  poor  a  proof 
of  his  great  devotion  to  God.  The  Church  had  already 
set  him  a  grand  example  in  her  practice  of  almsgiving, 
and  the  poor  were  still,  no  doubt,  the  '  Altar  of  the 
Church  '.3  But  yet  we  find  in  Basil's  Homilies  many 
signs  of  a  tendency  in  certain  quarters  to  neglect 
this  duty.  He  complains  of  the  rich  that  '  they  cover 
the  bareness  of  their  walls  with  tapestries,  and  do 
not  clothe  the  nakedness  of  men.  They  adorn  their 
horses  with  rich  and  costly  trappings,  and  despise  their 
brothers  who  are  in  rags/  4  In  fact  his  denunciations 
are  so  severe  that  he  has  been  claimed  as  a  Socialist 
who  denied  all  rights  of  property.5  Though  such  a 
claim  is  made  quite  wrongly,6  yet  Basil's  forcible 
language  does  show  that  a  strong  reminder  of  the 
duty  of  charity  was  needed.  The  monastery  might 
well  seek  to  remedy  the  shortcomings  of  ordinary 
Churchmen  in  this  matter. 

Further,  the  economic  conditions  of  life  under  the 
imperial  administration  always  left  a  large  scope  for 
private  charity.  And  it  would  seem  that  in  Basil's  ^\ 

1  v.s.  p.  59.  a  Eph.  iv.  28  ;  Reg.  Fus.  37.  i. 

8  Polycarp,  Ep.  ad  Phil.  4,  of  the  widows  supported  by  the  Church. 
4  Horn,  in  Divites,  4.  6  So  Nitti,  Catholic  Socialism,  p.  67. 

6  Cf .  Reg.  Brev.  92  ;  where  he  points  out  it  is  not  the  mere  posses 
sion  of  goods  which  is  wrong  but  their  abuse. 


124  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

time  there  was  more  than  ordinary  necessity  to  come 
to  the  help  of  the  poor.  Though  free  labour  was  largely 
on  the  increase  and  there  was  a  corresponding  shrinkage 
in  the  number  of  slaves,  yet  the  condition  of  the  working 
classes  was  very  far  from  prosperous.  Taxation  and 
usury  both  sent  their  victims  to  swell  the  ranks  of  the 
destitute.  There  was  need  of  some  exceptional  effort 
to  remedy  this  state  of  things.  The  Emperor  Julian 
endeavoured  to  relieve  the  prevailing  distress  by  means 
of  legislation,  and  converted  Church  custom  into  civil 
law,  complaining  that  humanity  and  philanthropy 
were  only  to  be  found  amongst  Christians.  Valens 
also  attacked  the  difficult  question  of  taxation,  but 
the  problem  was  beyond  his  powers.  As  bishop,  Basil 
had  to  undertake  the  care  of  the  poor  in  his  diocese, 
and  we  frequently  find  him  intervening  in  cases  of 
excessive  taxation.  In  time  of  famine  also  he  came 
to  the  rescue  of  the  distressed,  so  that  Gregory  calls 
him  '  a  second  Joseph  \l  But  the  ordinary  diocesan 
administration  of  relief  was  probably  insufficient  for 
the  mass  of  poverty  which  was  everywhere  to  be  found. 
Hence  it  was  to  the  monks,  with  their  vows  of  poverty 
and  their  obligation  to  charity,  that  men  looked  for  some 
help  in  the  solution  of  this  problem.  The  monastery  did 

r  indeed  offer  one  way  out  of  the  difficulty.  To  the  rich 
man  who  embraced  the  monastic  life  it  gave  an  escape 
from  *  the  deceitfulness  of  riches ',  while  his  money  and 
possessions  could  be  devoted  to  a  worthy  cause.  It  is 
probable  that  the  insecurity  of  property  at  this  time 
would  in  some  cases  make  the  renunciation  of  worldly 

1  Or.  43.  36. 


HOSPITALITY  AND  CHARITY  125 

goods  less  irksome.  A  man  of  business  also  might 
welcome  the  peace  and  rest  of  a  monastery  after  the 
bustle  and  uncertainty  of  industrial  life.1  To  the 
struggling  working  classes  the  monastery  offered  a 
secure  and  quiet  life  such  as  they  could  not  enjoy 
elsewhere.  To  the  slave,  on  the  other  hand,  it  could 
give  the  opportunity  for  free  labour,  in  addition  to 
the  blessings  of  independence  and  social  equality.  But 
all  this  presupposes  the  definite  profession  of  the 
monastic  life.  It  may,  therefore,  be  objected  that  the 
monastic  movement  attempted  to  cure  economic  evils 
by  running  away  from  them,  and  that  the  monk's 
cell  provided  a  last  refuge  for  those  who  had  '  despaired 
of  the  state  '.  This  is  very  far  from  the  case.  The 
monastic  movement,  besides  being  in  itself  a  social 
experiment  on  strictly  communistic  lines,  made  an 
honest  endeavour  to  correct  in  the  world  at  large  the 
results  of  an  economic  system  which  it  could  not  alter. 
The  monasteries  became  recognized  centres  for  the 
distribution  of  relief.  Nor  was  it  always  necessary  to 
embrace  the  monastic  life  in  order  to  help  on  this  social 
work.  The  gifts  and  bequests  of  the  faithful  would  be 
welcomed  gladly  by  the  monasteries,  who  could  dis 
tribute  them  to  those  who  were  in  real  need.  The 
bishop  2  had  hitherto  been  the  official  guardian  of  the 
poor,  but  the  monks  were  better  able  to  give  time  and 

1  Cf.  Ep.  2.  2,  on  the  trials  of  men  in  the  world  with  their  '  mis 
fortunes  in  trade,  quarrels  with  neighbours,  lawsuits,  the  risks  of 
the  merchant,  the  toil  of  the  farmer.     Each  day  as  it  comes  darkens 
the  soul  in  its  own  way  '. 

2  The  bishop's  methods  were  too  often  those  of    the   imperial 
largesse. 


126  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

care  to  the  matter.  We  find  that  Basil  lays  down  certain 
definite  principles  which  are  to  guide  the  monks  in  their 
administration  of  charity.  The  individual  monk  was 
not  to  be  allowed  to  give  anything  to  the  poor  on  his 
own  responsibility.  A  special  official  was  to  be  appointed 
to  preside  over  the  distribution.  There  was  to  be 
no  indiscriminate  giving,  but  carefully  '  organized ' 
charity.1  Basil's  words  on  this  subject  are  worth 
quoting,  '  Since  our  Lord  has  declared  that  "it  is  not 
good  to  take  the  children's  bread,  and  cast  it  to  the 
dogs  ",  and  yet  has  also  approved  the  saying  "  even  the 
dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from  their  master's 
table  ",2  the  brother  who  has  been  appointed  for  the 
purpose  will  distribute  only  after  careful  investigation. 
And  let  any  one  who  does  anything  contrary  to  his 
decision  be  punished  as  disturbing  the  discipline  of 
the  community/  3 

We  can  also  gather  what  was  Basil's  teaching  on 
this  matter  from  the  letter  of  a  friend,  in  which 
4  the  very  godly  bishop '  is  described  as  uttering 
the  following  sentiments  :  '  Experience  is  needed  in 
order  to  distinguish  between  cases  of  genuine  need 
and  those  of  mere  greedy  begging.  For  whoever  gives 
to  the  afflicted  gives  to  the  Lord,  and  from  Him  shall 
have  his  reward  ;  but  he  who  gives  to  every  vagabond 
casts  to  a  dog,  a  nuisance  indeed  from  his  importunity, 
but  deserving  no  pity  for  his  plea  of  poverty.'  4 

But  besides  the  relief  of  the  poor  there  was  another 
sphere  in  which  Basil  wished  the  monastery  to  show  its 

1  Reg.  Brev.  101.  298.         2  Matt.  xv.  26-27.        3  Reg.  Brev.  100. 
4  Bas.  Ep.  1 50  :  entitled  ' 'A/-i</>tA.ox<V  &s  napa  'Hpaic\ci5ov. 


HOSPITALITY  AND  CHARITY  127 

usefulness,  namely,  the  care  of  the  sick.  Basil  himself, 
as  a  chronic  invalid,  would  have  great  sympathy  with 
such  a  work.  In  his  youth  he  had  acquired  some 
proficiency  in  medical  science,  and  would  so  be  able 
to  take  a  professional  interest  in  the  matter.  In 
his  Longer  Rules  he  is  at  some  pains  to  prove  that 
4  the  practice  of  medicine  is  in  accordance  with  the  aim 
of  piety  '.1  Various  arts  and  sciences,  he  declares, 
have  been  given  to  man  by  God  out  of  sympathy  for 
his  weakness.  Agriculture,  for  example,  was  granted 
him  to  supply  his  bodily  needs  after  the  Fall.  So  too, 
medicine  was  given  to  lighten  the  effects  of  his  curse. 
But  medical  treatment  must  be  as  simple  as  possible, 
and  only  used  when  need  so  requires.  We  are  not  to 
put  our  whole  trust  in  medicine.  Christ  Himself  some 
times  healed  immediately,  at  other  times  mediately ; 
so  we  also  may  be  healed  sometimes  '  suddenly  and 
invisibly ',  but  at  other  times  by  material  means. 
Disease  may  be  either  a  punishment  or  a  temptation 
at  Satan's  request.  St.  Paul  was  afflicted  to  prevent 
him  from  being  more  than  human,  as  is  shown  by  the 
incident  of  the  Lycaonians.2  We  must  not  think  that 
medicine  is  the  prime  cause  of  restored  health,  but 
rather  the  goodness  of  God.  But  just  as  we  use  agri 
culture,  though  it  is  God  who  '  gives  the  increase  ', 
so  also  though  it  is  only  God  Himself  who  can  heal, 
we  may  still  make  use  of  the  science  of  medicine. 

We  are  not  here  concerned  with  the  origin  of  hospitals 
as  charitable  institutions  for  the  reception  of  the  sick 
or  infirm.  It  would  seem  that  by  the  time  of  Julian 

1  Reg.  Fus.  55  ;   cf.  Reg.  Brev.  140.  *  Acts  xiv.  12. 


128  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

the  Christian  Church  was  well  known  for  her  activities 
in  this  direction,  and  the  restored  paganism  was  to 
imitate  '  the  impious  Galileans  '  by  the  erection  of 
numerous  hospitals.1  We  possess  a  good  deal  of 
information  as  to  the  hospital  which  Basil  as  bishop 
built  for  his  people  at  Caesarea.  Gregory  describes  it 
as  '  the  new  city ' ,2  while  Sozomen  speaks  of  '  the 
Basileias,  that  most  celebrated  hospice  for  the  poor, 
founded  by  Basil  from  whom  it  received  the  name  which 
it  still  bears  '.3  We  are  also  told  by  Gregory  that  Basil 
himself  frequently  visited  his  hospital,  and  that  there 
were  many  lepers  among  its  inmates.4  He  received  much 
assistance  from  the  monks  who  came  to  the  support 
of  their  bishop  in  this  great  charitable  work.  It  would 
seem  that  there  were  other  such  hospitals  in  his 
diocese,5  and  we  know  also  that  Eustathius  had  a 
similar  institution  at  Sebaste,  presided  over  by  Aerius, 
the  famous  heretic.6  It  is  probable  that  from  the  very 
first  the  monastery  and  the  hospital  were  very  closely 
connected — no  doubt  to  their  mutual  advantage.  In 
one  of  the  Shorter  Rules  reference  is  made  to  the 
care  which  was  taken  of  the  sick  by  the  monks.  Some 
of  the  patients,  it  appears,  were  men  of  doubtful 
character  and  inclined  to  be  unruly.  Thus  the  question 
is  asked,  '  Since  we  who  minister  to  the  sick  in  the 

1  Cf.  Sozomen,  EccL  Hist.  v.  16.     Julian,  Ep.  49. 

2  Or.  43.  63.    Ramsay,  The  Church  and  the  Roman  Empire,  p.  264, 
says  that  '  the  new  city  caused  the  gradual  concentration  of  the 
entire  population  of  Caesarea  round  the  ecclesiastical  centre,  and 
the  abandonment  of  the  old  city  '. 

3  Eccl.  Hist.  vii.  34.  *  Or.  43  ;  ibid. 
5  Presided  over  by  Chorepiscopi,  Epp.  142,  143. 

8  Epiphanius,  Adv.  Haer.  75. 


HOSPITALITY  AND  CHARITY  129 

hospital  are  taught  to  treat  them  as  brethren  of 
the  Lord,  how  ought  we  to  treat  one  who  is  not 
of  such  a  character '.  Basil  briefly  answers  '  that 
he  is  to  be  admonished  by  the  Superior,  and  if  he 
persists  in  his  evil  conduct  he  is  to  be  expelled  from 
the  hospital  '.1 

From  this  short  review  of  the  charitable  activities 
of  the  Basilian  monks  we  are  justified  in  maintaining 
that  Basil  did  not  mean  the  monastic  life  to  be  one  of 
devout  selfishness.  It  cannot  be  said  that  the  monk 
was  not  intended  to  '  make  himself  either  agreeable 
or  useful  in  this  world  \2  He  was  to  be  not  only 
the  Christian  gentleman,3  but  also  the  Christian 
philanthropist. 

Finally,  it  is  to  be  noticed  that  in  the  midst  of  such 
zealous  care  for  the  material  welfare  of  the  sick  and 
poor,  their  spiritual  needs  were  not  forgotten.  '  The 
poor '  had  '  the  Gospel  preached  unto  them  '  4  in  this 
re-awakening  of  Christian  energies.  The  monk  by  his 
freedom  from  worldly  cares  was  well  equipped  for  such 
'  apostleship  '.  Basil  himself  set  an  admirable  example 
in  the  matter,  for  we  read  that  through  his  missionary 
efforts  '  in  a  short  space  of  time  the  face  of  the 
whole  province  was  changed'.5  In  fact  the  monastic 

1  Reg.  Brev.  155  ;  cf.  also  Reg.  Brev.  286,  as  to  '  whether  a  sick 
monk  is  to  be  received  into  hospital  (tis  £€vo8ox*iov)  '.    The  Hospital 
at  Caesarea  is  spoken  of  as  TO  TTTojxorpo^fiov,  with  its  jwvj^"?,  cr  chapel. 
Epp.  150,  176. 

2  Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall,  chap,  xv,  of  the  Early  Christians. 

3  v.  s.,  p.  4.  *  Matt.  xi.  5. 

5  Rufinus,  Eccl.  Hist.  ii.  9  '  Basilius  Ponti  urbes  et  rura  circumiens 
.  .  .  ita  brevi  permutata  est  totius  provinciae  facies,  ut  in  arido 
campo  videretur  seges  fecunda,  ac  laeta  vinea  surrexisse. ' 

K 


130  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

movement  was  provided  with  every  possible  method 
of  evangelization.  The  education  of  children,  the 
exercise  of  hospitality,  the  relief  of  the  poor,  the  care  of 
the  sick,  were  all  so  many  outlets  through  which  the 
quickening  of  the  devotional  life  might  make  a  lasting 
impression  upon  the  world  at  large. 


CHAPTER  XIV 
CONCLUSION 

WE  have  now  briefly  to  consider  the  results  of  our 
investigation.  The  first  observation  to  be  made  is  that 
what  seems  to  be  the  most  striking  characteristic  of 
Basil's  scheme  is  its  comprehensiveness.  The  monastic 
ideal  is  set  before  us  in  all  its  fullness,  and  with  all  its 
implications.  Basil  would  have  us  see  that  the  subject 
is  neither  unimportant  nor  uninteresting.  He  himself 
realized  that  the  appearance  of  the  monastic  movement 
was  a  matter  of  great  moment  for  the  Christian  Church. 
Hence  in  his  writings  he  examines  the  whole  question 
of  monastic  theory  and  practice  with  great  care.  He 
investigates  the  doctrinal  basis  of  the  monastic  ideal, 
and  finds  it  to  be  scriptural  both  in  origin  and  intention. 
He  fixes  the  centre  of  the  monastic  life  in  the  religious 
instinct,  in  the  love  of  man  for  God,  and  the  desire  for 
union  with  Him.  The  method  for  the  attainment  of 
such  union  is  the  ascetic  way  of  renunciation  and 
self-denial,  involving  also  discipline  and  obedience, 
work  and  prayer.  The  best  environment  for  the 
purpose  is  that  of  the  community.  The  scope  of 
the  monastic  life  includes  all  classes,  both  sexes,  and, 
in  some  degree,  all  ages.  Its  great  obligations  are  not 
to  be  undertaken  without  a  most  sure  conviction  of 
vocation,  while  its  principles  extend  to  every  depart - 

K  2 


132  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

ment  of  life  and  conduct,  even  to  small  details  of  food 
and  clothing.  Further,  the  monastic  ideal  is  social 
in  implication,  and  involves  the  exercise  of  both 
hospitality  and  charity.  We  cannot  but  acknowledge 
that  this  is  a  grand  picture  of  the  religious  life  in  all  its 
varied  activities  which  Basil  sets  before  us.  We  have, 
however,  to  ask  the  question,  has  it  ever  been  realized  ?  / 

The  evidence. of  history  is  ..at  j&rst^ight. unsatisfactory. 
Though  Eastern  monasticism  is  everywhere  Basilian 
in  name  and  form,  so  that  there  are  no  separate 
monastic  orders  in  the  East,  and  the  modern  Orthodox 
monasteries  are  very  little  different  from  those  of 
the  fourth  century,  yet  in  spirit  it  is,  in  most  cases,  very 
far  from  the  Basilian  ideal.  The  Eastern  monk  would 
seem  to  have  reverted  to  the  monasticism  of  the  Fathers 
of  the  Desert.1  There  is  much  prayer  and  recitation  of 
immoderately  long  offices,  and  also  much  fasting,  but 
the  claims  of  both  industry  and  charity  have  been 
neglected.  Though  monasticism  holds  a  very  important 
place  in  the  Orthodox  Church,  since  all  the  higher 
clergy  are  recruited  from  its  ranks,  yet  it  appears  to  be 
stagnant  and  ineffective.  The  Eastern  monk  claims 
that,  like  the  great  Father,  he  leads  the  Gospel  life,2 
but  none  the  less  he  is  not  the  power  for  righteousness 
that  Basil  intended  him  to  be.  The  fact  is  that  the 
monks  of  the  East,  while  they  have  throughout 
their  history  professed  Basilian  principles,  and  have 
everywhere  adopted,  amplified,  and  interpreted  his 

1  Cf.  Fortescue,  The  Orthodox  Eastern  Church,  p.  354. 

2  Ibid.  p.  355  :    '  They  all  follow  the  rule  of  St.  Basil,  but  they 
are  indignant  if  one  calls  them  Basilians.    They  do  not  belong  to 
St.  Basil's  order,  they  explain,  but  St.  Basil  belonged  to  theirs.' 


CONCLUSION  133 

Rule,1  have  not  been  true  to  the  whole  of  his  teaching. 
They  have  forgotten  his  warnings  against  laziness  and 
selfishness,  and  have  failed  to  see  with  their  master 
that  the  monastic  ideal  is  social  as  well  as  devotional, 
practical  as  well  as  contemplative.  It  is  lawful  to 
conjecture  that,  had  they  been  more  truly  Basilian, 
they  would  have  done  more  for  their  Church,  though  it 
would  be  difficult  to  maintain  that  she  would  have  been 
better  without  them. 

But  both  West  and  East  have  felt  the  influence  of 
Basil.  Benedict  advises  his  monks  to  read  '  the  Rule 
of  our  holy  Father  Basil ',  and  includes  it  amongst 
'  the  instruments  whereby  well-living  and  obedient 
monks  may  attain  to  virtue/  2  And  as  we  read  Benedict 
we  see  how  much  he  owed  to  his  predecessor  in  the 
composition  of  his  Rule.  It  was  through  him  that  Basil 
proved  to  be  '  a  light ',  not  only  of  Cappadocia  and  the 
East  but  also  '  of  the  whole  world  '.3  And  in  a  sense 
it  was  the  monks  of  the  West  who  most  fully  carried 
out  Basil's  ideals.  Monasticism,  like  Christianity 
itself,  has  had  its  origins  in  the  East  and  its  finest 
developments  in  the  West.  The  Western  monks  had 
to  apply  Basilian  principles  to  the  conversion  of  new 
nations.  This  saved  them  from  a  stagnation  such  as 
befell  their  Eastern  brethren.  It  was  thus  in  the  struggle 
with  the  pagan  barbarism  of  the  West  that  the  spirit 
of  Basil  found  its  truest  expression. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  discuss  at  any  length  the 
general  question  of  the  value  of  the  monastic  life,  with 

1  e.g.  the  Constitutiones  of  Theodore,  and  the  Novellae  of  Justinian. 

2  Regula  LXXIII. 


134  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

its  mystical  aim  and  ascetic  practice.  But  it  is  necessary 
in  any  treatment  of  a  subject  which  concerns  asceticism 
to  remember  that  what  is  not  of  value  for  all  may  yet 

•J  be  of  value  for  some.  The  Gospel  theory  of  asceticism, 
which  Basil  followed,  was  that  the  special  renunciation 

^/of  the  ascetic  life  is  for  him  only  '  who  can  receive  it >.1 
It  is  manifestly  unfair  to  condemn  the  ascetic  ideal 
off-hand,  merely  because  it  is  not  capable  of  universal 
J  application.2  It  need  hardly  be  said  that,  if  the  race 
of  men  is  to  continue,  all  cannot  be  monks  or  nuns. 
But  to  argue,  therefore,  that  no  one  ought  ever  to 
embrace  the  monastic  life  is  illogical  and  absurd. 

y  To  regard  monasticism  as  the  only  serious  form  of 
Christianity  is  entirely  foreign  to  the  true  Christian 
spirit,  and  the  attempt  to  force  the  ascetic  ideal  upon 

^  the  whole  clergy  of  the  Church  was  not  only  a  failure 
but  a  disaster.  Yet  we  cannot  on  that  account  refuse 
the  monastic  life  a  place  within  the  Church.  It  is  true, 
indeed,  that  all  real  Christianity  involves  in  some 
degree  the  practice  of  asceticism,  for  the  Gospel 
teaches  us  that  self-realization  is  achieved  only  through 
self-denial  and  self-sacrifice.3  But  that  is  not  all.  There 
may  be  some  who  feel  called  to  devote  themselves 
to  the  service  of  God,  and  find  that  such  service  is 
only  possible  for  them  in  the  monastic  life.  There  must 
always  be  '  men  of  violence ' 4  who  will  take  the  Kingdom 
of  God  by  storm,  when  other  methods  are  of  but 

1  Matt.  xix.  12. 

2  Cf.  H.  Black,  Culture  and  Restraint,  chap,  viii,  '  The  Failure  of 
the  Ascetic  Ideal.' 

3  Mark  viii.  35  :   '  Whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and 
the  gospel's,  the  same  shall  save  it.'  *  Matt.  xi.  12  (R.V.). 


CONCLUSION  135 

little  avail.  That  there  have  been  many  such  men  and 
women  in  the  past,  the  history  of  monasticism  plainly 
shows.  They  have  been  saints  whose  example  and 
influence  has  leavened  the  whole  Church.  And  we 
cannot  maintain  that  the  need  for  them  has  passed 
away.  It  is  doubtful,  indeed,  whether  any  Church  in 
any  age  can  dispense  with  the  services  of  the  monk. 
Monasticism  would  seem  to  be  a  permanent  element 
in  Catholic  Christianity.  The  Church  of  England,  in 
particular,  has  been  reproached  with  a  cultivation  of 
the  '  gentilities '  to  the  neglect  of  a  deeper  spirituality 
and  devotion.  But  the  revival  in  this  country  of  the 
community-life  has  done  much  already  to  increase 
devotion  and  to  help  on  the  work  of  evangelization. 
There  are  some  who  tell  us  that  the  true  salvation 
of  our  Church  lies  in  a  proper  concentration  of  her 
energies,  and  that  revival  and  reinvigoration  can  be 
brought  about  only  by  such  means.1  Monasticism 
may  then  come  to  the  aid  of  the  Church,  not  merely 
as  an  ascetic  reaction  against  luxury  and  worldliness, 
but  rather  as  a  serious  attempt  to  provide  certain 
definite  centres  of  enthusiastic  devotion  from  which 
the  true  Christian  spirit  of  love  and  self-denial  may 
permeate  both  Church  and  nation.  But  by  whatever 
me:ns  revival  may  come,  if  we  are  not  once  again  to 
close  the  doors  upon  enthusiasm,  we  shall  need  another 
Basil  to  secure  for  it  a  welcome  and  a  home  within 
our  Church. 

1  Cf.  Hobhouse,  The  Church  and  the  World  in  Idea  and  History, 
pp.  15,  310,  340. 


APPENDIX 
A 

Introduction  to  the  Longer  Rules. 

i.  BY  the  grace  of  God,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  we  who  have  set  before  ourselves  one  and  the  self 
same  end,  namely,  the  life  of  piety,  are  met  together  in 
one  place.  And  while  you  indeed  are  plainly  desirous 
to  learn  somewhat  of  the  things  that  pertain  to  salvation, 
I  for  my  part  must  proclaim  the  judgements  of  God, 
remembering  night  and  day  the  words  of  the  Apostle, 
'  By  the  space  of  three  years  I  ceased  not  to  admonish 
every  one  night  and  day  with  tears  '.*  And  the  present 
time  is  most  convenient  for  us,  and  this  place  provides  quiet 
and  a  release  from  the  tumult  of  the  outside  world. 

Wherefore,  let  us  pray  together  one  with  another,  both 
that  we  may  give  to  our  fellow-servants  their  due  measure 
of  seed,  and  that  you  who  receive  the  word  may,  like  the 
good  ground,  bring  forth  the  perfect  and  manifold  fruit 
of  righteousness,  even  as  it  is  written.2 

I  beseech  you,  therefore,  through  the  love  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  Himself  for  our  sins,  that  we  now 
take  thought  for  our  souls,  that  we  lament  the  vanity  of 
our  past  life,  and  that  we  strive  for  the  future  to  the  glory 
of  God,  and  of  His  Christ,  and  of  the  holy  and  adorable 
Spirit.  Let  us  not  remain  in  this  careless  ease,  ever  neglecting 
through  our  slothfulness  the  present,  and  putting  off  to  the 
morrow  or  the  far  future  the  first  beginning  of  our  works, 
lest,  being  found  all  unready  with  good  works  by  Him 
who  demands  of  us  our  souls,  we  be  cast  forth  from  the  joy 
of  the  bride-chamber,  weeping  uselessly  and  in  vain,  and 
1  Acts  xx.  31.  2  Matt.  xiii.  23. 


138  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

lamenting  our  ill-spent  life,  when  repentance  can  no  longer 
avail.  '  Now  is  the  acceptable  time/  says  the  Apostle, '  now 
is  the  day  of  salvation.' 1  This  is  the  time  of  repentance, 
that  of  reward  :  this  of  toil  and  labour,  that  of  receiving 
wages  :  this  of  patience,  that  of  comfort.  Now  God  is  the 
helper  of  such  as  turn  from  the  evil  way  ;  then  He  will  be 
the  terrible  examiner  of  all  men's  thoughts,  words,  and 
actions.  Now  we  enjoy  His  long-suffering ;  then  we  shall 
know  His  justice,  when  we  shall  rise  again,  some  to  eternal 
punishment,  others  to  eternal  life,  and  each  one  of  us 
receive  according  to  his  works.  How  long  shall  we  put  off 
our  obedience  to  Christ,  who  has  called  us  to  His  heavenly 
kingdom  ?  Shall  we  not  rouse  ourselves  ?  Shall  we  not 
recall  ourselves  from  our  accustomed  manner  of  life  to 
the  careful  life  of  the  Gospel  ?  Shall  we  not  set  before  our 
eyes  that  great  and  terrible  day  of  the  Lord,  on  which 
those  who  by  their  good  works  have  drawn  near  to  the  Lord 
shall  be  received  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  those  who 
by  their  lack  of  good  works  have  been  set  on  the  left  hand 
shall  be  enveloped  in  the  fire  of  Gehenna  and  everlasting 
darkness  ?  '  There,'  as  it  is  said,  '  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth.'  2 

2.  Although  we  profess  to  desire  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
yet  we  have  no  care  for  those  things  by  which  it  may  be 
gained.  And  though  we  undertake  no  labour  which  the 
Lord  commands  yet  we  imagine  in  the  folly  of  our  heart 
that  we  shall  receive  equal  honours  with  those  who  have 
resisted  against  sin  even  unto  death.  Who  has  ever  at 
the  time  of  sowing  remained  at  home  idle  or  asleep,  and 
then,  when  harvest  has  come,  filled  his  bosom  with  sheaves  ? 
Who  has  ever  gathered  grapes  from  vine  that  he  has  not 
planted  and  cared  for  ?  Those  who  have  laboured  receive 
the  fruits  :  honours  and  crowns  are  for  conquerors.  Who 
would  ever  crown  him  who  had  not  even  stripped  for  the 

1  2  Cor.  vi.  2.  a  Matt.  xxv.  30. 


APPENDIX,  A  139 

fight  ?  For  it  is  necessary  not  only  to  conquer,  but  also 
to  contend  lawfully,  according  to  the  words  of  the  Apostle ; 1 
that  is,  not  to  neglect  even  the  smallest  of  such  things  as 
are  commanded,  but  rather  to  perform  each  thing  as  we  have 
been  ordered.  For  it  is  said,  '  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  Lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find,' 2  not  doing  anywise,  but 
'  so  doing'.  And  '  If  thou  hast  offered  aright,  but  hast  not 
divided  aright,  thou  hast  sinned.'  3 

But  we,  thinking  perhaps  that  we  have  fulfilled  one 
commandment, — nor  indeed  should  I  say  fulfilled,  for  all 
the  commandments  are  joined  one  to  another  according 
to  the  sound  and  proper  meaning  of  Scripture,  so  that  if 
one  be  broken,  the  others  are  of  necessity  also  broken, — do 
not  expect  the  wrath  of  God  for  those  which  we  have 
transgressed,  while  for  the  keeping  of  one  commandment 
we  dare  to  look  for  honours  and  rewards. 

He  who  from  the  ten  talents  entrusted  to  him  has  retained 
one  or  two,  and  has  restored  the  others,  is  not  declared  to 
be  honest,  because  he  has  restored  the  greater  part,  but  is 
shown  to  be  both  wicked  and  covetous  because  he  has 
kept  back  the  rest.  Why  do  I  say  '  kept  back '  ?  For  he 
that  was  entrusted  with  one  talent,  and  gave  it  back  whole 
and  unharmed  as  he  had  received  it,  was  nevertheless 
condemned  because  he  had  not  added  anything  to  that 
which  was  given  him.  He  that  has  honoured  his  father 
for  ten  years,  and  then  strikes  him  but  one  blow,  is  not 
honoured  as  a  benefactor,  but  is  condemned  as  a  parricide. 
'  Go  ye/  said  the  Lord, '  and  make  disciples  of  all  the  nations 
teaching  them  '  not  to  observe  some  things,  and  neglect 
others,  but  '  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  command 
you.'  4  And  the  Apostle  writes  in  like  manner,  '  Giving 
no  occasion  of  stumbling  in  anything,  that  our  ministration 
be  not  blamed  ;  but  in  everything  commending  ourselves 

1  2.  Tim.  ii.  5.  2  Luke  xii.  43. 

3  Gen.  iv.  7  (LXX).  *  Matt,  xxviii.  19-20. 


140  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

as  ministers  of  God/1  For  if  all  these  things  had  not 
been  necessary  for  the  attainment  of  our  salvation,  all 
the  commandments  would  not  have  been  written  :  nor 
would  they  all  have  been  declared  necessary  for  our 
observance. 

What  do  my  other  virtues  profit  me,  if,  through  calling 
my  brother  a  fool,  I  am  to  be  condemned  to  Gehenna  ? 
For  what  profit  has  he  who  is  free  from  the  multitude  of 
sins,  if  he  by  one  single  sin  be  brought  into  slavery  ? 
For  it  is  said,  '  Every  one  that  committeth  sin  is  the  bond 
servant  of  sin  '.2  And  what  gain  has  he  who  is  free  from 
many  diseases,  if  his  body  be  afflicted  with  some  sore 
disease  ? 

3.  So,  then,  some  one  will  say,  is  it  not  folly  for  the 
multitude  of  Christians  who  keep  not  all  the  commandments 
to  keep  any  of  them  ?  And,  therefore,  it  is  good  to  remember 
the  blessed  Peter,  who,  though  he  had  done  so  many  good 
deeds,  and  had  received  such  great  blessings,  yet  for  his 
one  fault  was  told,  '  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no 
part  with  me  '.3  And  I  need  not  say  that  he  had  shown  no 
sign  of  negligence  or  contempt,  but  had  rather  given  proof 
of  his  reverence  and  devotion. 

And  yet  some  one  may  say  that  it  is  written,  '  whosoever 
shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved,'4  as 
though  the  very  calling  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  was 
enough  to  save  him  that  called.  Let  him  rather  hearken  to 
the  Apostle  who  says,  '  How  shall  they  call  upon  him  in 
whom  they  have  not  believed  ?  '  5  And  even  if  thou 
believest,  hear  our  Lord  who  says,  '  Not  every  one  that 
saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  '.6  For  indeed  he  who  does  the  will  of  God, 

1  2.  Cor.  vi.  3-4.  2  John  viii.  34. 

8  John  xiii.  8.  *  Joel  ii.  32. 

6  Rom.  x.  14.  6  Matt.  vii.  2. 


APPENDIX,  A  141 

but  not  as  God  wills,  nor  from  the  love  which  he  has 
towards  God,  his  zeal  for  good  works  is  fruitless,  according  to 
the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  says, '  This  they  do 
that  they  may  be  seen  of  men :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  received  their  reward f  .*•  Wherefore  Paul  was  taught 
to  say,  '  And  if  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
if  I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  but  have  not  love,  it 
profiteth  me  nothing'.2  And,  to  sum  up,  I  perceive  that 
there  are  three  different  dispositions  which  inevitably  lead 
us  to  obey.  Either  through  fear  of  punishment  we  turn 
away  from  that  which  is  evil,  and  so  are  of  a  slavish 
disposition ;  or,  seeking  to  make  gain  by  the  reward,  we 
fulfil  the  commandments  for  the  sake  of  their  benefits,  and 
for  this  reason  are  like  men  of  gain  ;  or  else  we  do  good  for 
the  sake  of  the  good  itself,  and  from  love  of  Him  Who 
gave  us  the  law,  rejoicing  that  we  are  thus  thought  worthy 
to  serve  the  great  and  good  God,  and  so  we  have  the 
disposition  of  sons.  Nor  will  he  who  keeps  the  command 
ments  from  fear,  and  is  always  expecting  the  penalty  of 
sloth,  obey  some  orders,  and  neglect  others,  but  he  will 
have  always  the  same  dread  of  the  judgement  which  comes 
upon  all  disobedience. 

And,  therefore,  he  is  pronounced  blessed  who  fears  always 
with  reverence.  And  he  stands  firm  in  the  truth,  for  he 
can  say, '  I  have  set  God  always  before  me,  for  he  is  on  my 
right  hand,  therefore  I  shall  not  fall/  3  as  never  choosing 
to  neglect  anything  that  is  right.  And,  '  Blessed  is  the 
man  that  feareth  the  Lord  '.  For  what  reason  ?  Because 
'  he  hath  great  delight  in  his  commandments  '.4  Wherefore 
it  is  not  possible  for  those  who  fear  to  neglect  any  of  God's 
orders,  or  to  perform  them  carelessly. 

Nor,  indeed,  will  the  man  of  gain  choose  to  neglect  or 
transgress  any  of  the  commandments.  For  how  will  he 

1  Matt.  vi.  5.  2  i  Cor.  xiii.  3. 

3  Ps.  xvi.  8.  «  Ps.  cxii.  i.  ' 


142  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

win  the  reward  of  his  labour  in  the  vineyard,  if  he  does  not 
fulfil  that  to  which  he  agreed  ?  For  if  he  come  short  in 
even  one  thing  that  is  needful,  he  makes  himself  useless  to 
his  master.  And  who  will  pay  a  reward  to  him  that  has 
done  wrong  ? 

The  third  service  is  that  of  love.  Who,  then,  that  seeks 
to  please  the  Father,  and  in  great  things  wins  His  favour, 
will  choose  to  grieve  Him  in  that  which  is  least  ?  But  let 
him  much  more  remember  the  Apostle,  who  says,  '  Grieve 
not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in  whom  ye  were  sealed  '.1 

4.  Where,  then,  shall  we  put  those  who  transgress  most 
of  the  commandments  ?  They  neither  worship  God  as 
Father,  nor  believe  in  Him  as  the  Promiser  of  great  things, 
nor  serve  him  as  Master.  '  If,  then,  I  be  a  father/  He  says, 
1  where  is  mine  honour  ?  and  if  I  be  a  master,  where  is  my 
fear  ?  ' 2  For  '  He  that  feareth  the  Lord  hath  great  delight 
in  his  commandments  \8  But  '  by  thy  transgression  thou 
dishonourest  God  '.*  And  how,  if  we  prefer  the  life  of 
pleasure  to  the  life  of  obedience  to  the  commandments, 
can  we  expect  for  ourselves  a  life  of  blessedness,  fellow- 
citizenship  with  the  saints,  and  joy  among  the  angels  in 
the  presence  of  Christ  ?  Truly  these  are  the  imaginations 
of  a  foolish  mind.  For  how  shall  I  be  with  Job,  if  I  have 
not  received  even  light  affliction  with  thankfulness  ?  Or 
how  shall  I  be  with  David,  if  I  have  not  shown  myself 
patient  with  my  enemies  ?  Or  how  with  Daniel,  if  I  have 
not  sought  after  God  with  constant  abstinence  and  careful 
prayer  ?  Or  how  with  any  of  the  saints,  if  I  have  not 
followed  in  their  steps  ?  Who  is  so  unjust  an  arbiter  of 
the  games  as  to  judge  him  who  has  never  even  contended 
to  be  worthy  of  the  same  crown  as  the  victor  ?  What 
general  ever  gives  an  equal  portion  of  the  spoils  to  those 
who  have  been  victorious  and  to  those  who  have  never  even 

1  Eph.  iv.  30.  *  Mai.  i.  6. 

3  Ps.  cxii.  i.  *  Rom.  ii.  23. 


APPENDIX,  A  143 

appeared  in  the  battle  ?  God  is  good,  but  He  is  also  just. 
And  it  is  the  nature  of  the  just  to  recompense  worthily,  as 
it  is  written,  '  Do  well,  O  Lord,  unto  those  that  are  good 
and  true  of  heart.  As  for  those  such  as  turn  back  unto  their 
own  wickedness,  the  Lord  shall  lead  them  forth  with  the 
evildoers  '*  He  is  merciful,  but  He  is  also  a  Judge.  For 
He  says,  '  The  Lord  loveth  mercy  and  judgment  '.2  And, 
therefore,  it  is  said,  '  I  will  sing  of  mercy  and  judgment 
unto  thee,  O  Lord  '.3  And  we  have  learnt  who  it  is  that 
receive  mercy,  for  He  says,  '  Blessed  are  the  merciful,  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy  '.4  Thou  canst  see  with  what  dis 
cernment  He  uses  mercy.  He  is  neither  unjustly  merciful, 
nor  mercilessly  unjust.  For  God  is  both  merciful  and  just. 
Let  us  not  then  half  know  God,  nor  make  His  kindness 
an  occasion  of  sloth.  For  this  cause  are  His  thunders 
and  lightnings,  that  His  goodness  may  not  be  despised. 
He  that  maketh  the  sun  to  rise,  also  punishes  with  blindness. 
He  that  giveth  the  rain,  also  rains  fire.  Those  show  His 
goodness,  these  His  severity.  Let  us  then  either  love  Him 
for  those,  or  fear  Him  for  these,  that  it  be  not  said  to 
us,  '  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and  for 
bearance  and  longsuffering,  not  knowing  that  the  goodness 
of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance  ?  but  after  thy  hardness 
and  impenitent  heart  treasurest  up  for  thyself  wrath  in  the 
day  of  wrath  '.5  Since  then  neither  can  they  be  saved,  who 
do  not  those  works  which  are  according  to  the  will  of  God, 
nor  is  it  without  danger  to  neglect  any  precept — for  it  is 
the  height  of  arrogance  to  make  ourselves  the  judges  of 
our  Lawgiver,  and  to  approve  some  of  His  laws  and  reject 
others — we  who  endure  the  conflict  of  piety  and  lead  the 
life  of  calm  and  rest,  regarding  such  a  life  with  honour,  as 
being  our  fellow  worker  in  the  keeping  of  the  Gospel  decrees, 
must  one  and  all  take  careful  heed  that  no  command- 

1  Ps.  cxxv.  4-5.  •  Ps.  xxxiii.  5.  3  Ps.  ci.  i. 

*  Matt.  v.  7.  5  Rom.  ii.  4-5. 


144  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

ment  escape  us.  For  if  the  man  of  God  must  be  perfect — 
as  it  is  written,  and  as  our  words  have  already  shown — it 
is  before  all  things  necessary  that  he  be  made  clean  and 
perfect  in  every  commandment,  according  to  '  the  measure 
of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ ' ; 1  for  by  the  Divine 
law  even  the  clean  beast,  if  he  had  any  blemish,  was  not 
accepted  as  a  sacrifice  to  God. 

If,  therefore,  any  one  think  that  he  be  lacking  in  any 
thing,  let  him  bring  it  forth  that  all  may  examine  it  in 
common.  For  it  is  easier  through  the  careful  scrutiny 
of  the  many  to  find  out  that  which  is  hidden,  seeing  that 
God  allows  us  to  find  that  for  which  we  seek,  by  means  of 
the  teaching  and  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Since,  then, 
'  necessity  is  laid  upon  me,  and  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach 
not  the  Gospel  ',2  so  also  there  is  equal  danger  for  you,  if  you 
are  slothful  in  your  search,  or  if  you  show  yourselves  careless 
and  negligent  in  the  keeping  of  tradition,  or  in  fulfilling 
it  by  good  works.  Wherefore  the  Lord  says,  '  The  word 
that  I  spake,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day'.3 
And, '  That  servant  which  knew  not  his  Lord's  will,  and  did 
things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes  ; 
but  he  that  knew,  and  did  not,  neither  made  himself  ready 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes  '.4 

Let  us  pray  then  that  I  may  blamelessly  dispense  the 
word,  and  that  the  teaching  may  bear  fruit  in  you.  And 
since  then  we  know  that  the  words  of  Divine  Scripture  will 
rise  up  before  us  at  the  judgement-seat  of  Christ — '  For  I 
will  reprove  thee,'  He  says,  'and  set  before  thee  thy  sins'  5 — 
let  us  hearken  diligently  to  that  which  is  spoken,  and  seek 
earnestly  to  carry  out  the  Divine  decrees  ;  for  we  know  not 
on  what  day  or  at  what  hour  the  Lord  will  come. 

1  Eph.  iv.  13.  2  i  Cor.  ix.  16.  3  John  xii.  48. 

4  Luke  xii.  47-48.  5  Ps.  1.  21. 


APPENDIX 
B 

Introduction  to  the  Shorter  Rules 

THE  good  God,  '  that  teacheth  man  knowledge/ 1  gives 
command  by  his  Apostle  to  those  who  are  entrusted  with 
the  gift  of  teaching  that  they  should  continue  in  their 
teaching.2  And  those  who  desire  the  edification  of  holy 
doctrine  He  exhorts  by  Moses,  saying,  '  Ask  thy  father, 
and  he  will  show  thee  ;  thy  elders,  and  they  will  tell  thee.' 3 
Wherefore  it  behoves  us  who  have  been  entrusted  with  the 
ministry  of  the  word,  always  to  be  zealous  for  the  perfecting 
of  your  souls.  But  though  sometimes  we  must  needs  bear 
witness  publicly  before  the  whole  Church,  yet  often  we  must 
allow  ourselves  to  be  consulted  privately  by  any  one  who 
may  come  to  question  us  concerning  that  which  belongs  to 
sound  faith  and  right  conduct  according  to  the  Gospel  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  for  by  means  of  these  two  things 
the  man  of  God  is  perfected.  And  you  too  must  allow 
nothing  to  pass  fruitless  and  unheeded,  but  besides  that 
which  you  hear  in  public,  must  also  ask  privately  concerning 
those  things  that  are  convenient,  and  so  order  aright  all  the 
quiet  hours  of  your  life.  Seeing,  then,  that  God  has 
brought  us  here  together,  and  that  we  have  much  freedom 
from  the  troubles  that  are  without,  let  us  not  turn  aside 
to  any  other  work,  or  give  ourselves  again  to  sleep,  but 
rather  pass  the  hours  of  the  night  which  remain  in  careful 
thought  and  in  searching  out  that  which  is  needful,  fulfilling 
the  words  of  the  blessed  David,  '  In  the  law  of  the  Lord 
will  he  meditate  day  and  night.' 4 

1  Ps.  xciv.  10.  2  2  Tim.  iv.  2. 

8  Deut.  xxxi.  7.  *  Ps.  i.  2. 


APPENDIX 


Decrees  of  the  Synod  of  Gangra,  340  A.D. 

THE  Synodal  Letter  of  Gangra,  written  to  the  Bishops 
of  Armenia,  gives  the  following  reason  for  the  calling  of 
the  council :  '  The  most  sacred  Synod  of  the  Bishops  has 
assembled  on  account  of  certain  necessities  of  the  Church, 
and  for  investigation  of  the  affair  of  Eustathius ;  and 
having  found  that  many  improprieties  have  been  com 
mitted  by  his  followers,  it  has,  therefore,  determined  to 
remove  the  evils  which  Eustathius  has  brought  about.' 

The  causes  of  complaint  are  first  enumerated  and  the 
text  of  the  decrees  then  follows  : 

Canon  i.  '  If  any  one  despises  wedlock,  abhorring  and 
blaming  the  woman  who  sleeps  with  her  husband,  even 
if  she  is  a  believer  and  devout,  as  if  she  could  not  enter 
the  kingdom  of  God,  let  him  be  anathema.' 

Canon  2.  '  If  any  one  condemns  him  who  eats  meat, 
though  he  abstains  from  blood,  things  offered  to  idols, 
and  things  strangled,  and  is  faithful  and  devout,  as  though 
by  his  partaking  he  has  no  hope  of  salvation,  let  him  be 
anathema/ 

Canon  3.  'If  any  one  teaches  a  slave,  under  pretext  of 
piety,  to  despise  his  master,  to  forsake  his  service,  and  not 
to  serve  him  with  goodwill  and  all  respect,  let  him  be 
anathema.' 

Canon  4.  '  If  any  one  maintains  that  when  a  married 
priest  offers  the  sacrifice,  no  one  should  take  part  in  the 
service,  let  him  be  anathema.' 

Canon  5,  '  If  any  one  teaches  that  the  house  of  God  is 


APPENDIX,  C  147 

to  be  despised,  and  likewise  the  assemblies  l  there  held, 
let  him  be  anathema.' 

Canon  6.  '  If  any  one,  avoiding  the  churches,  holds 
private  meetings,  and  in  contempt  of  the  Church  performs 
that  which  belongs  to  her  alone,  without  the  presence 
of  a  priest  with  authority  from  the  bishop,  let  him  be 
anathema.' 

Canon  7.  '  If  any  one  appropriates  to  himself  the  tithes 
of  produce  which  belong  to  the  Church,2  or  distributes 
them  outside  the  Church,  without  the  consent  of  the  bishop, 
or  of  one  appointed  by  him,  and  will  not  act  according  to 
the  bishop's  wishes,  let  him  be  anathema.' 

Canon  8.  'If  any  one  gives  or  receives  such  offerings 
without  the  will  of  the  bishop,  or  of  one  appointed  by  him 
for  the  administration  of  it,  both  giver  and  receiver  shall 
be  anathema.' 

Canon  9.  '  If  any  one  lives  unmarried  or  practises 
continence,  avoiding  marriage  with  abhorrence,  and  not 
because  of  the  beauty  and  holiness  of  virginity,  let  him  be 
anathema.' 

Canon  10.  '  If  any  one  of  those  who  for  the  Lord's  sake 
remain  unmarried  exalts  himself  above  those  who  have 
married,  let  him  be  anathema.' 

Canon  n.  'If  any  one  despise  those  who  in  faith  observe 
the  agape,  and  for  the  honour  of  the  Lord  invite  their 
brethren,  and  refuses  to  take  part  in  these  invitations  because 
he  lightly  esteems  the  matter,  let  him  be  anathema.' 

Canon  12.  '  If  any  one  from  pretended  asceticism  3 
wears  the  philosopher's  cloak,4  and  as  if  he  were  thereby 
made  righteous,  despises  those  who  wear  ordinary  coats  5 
and  make  use  of  other  such  clothing  as  is  everywhere 
customary,  let  him  be  anathema.' 


6  TOVS  ftrjpovs  <[>opovvTwv. 

L  2, 


148  ST.  BASIL  AND  HIS  RULE 

Canon  13.  '  If  a  woman  from  pretended  asceticism  alters 
her  dress,  and  instead  of  the  customary  female  dress 
assumes  male  attire,  let  her  be  anathema.' 

Canon  14.  '  If  a  woman  leaves  her  husband  and  would 
separate  herself  through  abhorrence  of  marriage,  let  her  be 
anathema.' 

Canon  15.  'If  any  one  forsakes  his  children,  and  does 
not  educate  them,  and,  as  far  as  he  can,  train  them  in 
fitting  habits  of  piety,  but  neglects  them  under  pretext  of 
asceticism,  let  him  be  anathema.' 

Canon  16.  '  If  children,  especially  those  of  the  faithful, 
forsake  their  parents  under  pretext  of  piety,  and  do  not 
shew  them  due  honour,  on  the  plea  of  esteeming  piety  as 
the  higher  duty,  let  them  be  anathema.' 

Canon  17.  '  If  a  woman  from  supposed  asceticism  cuts 
off  her  hair,  which  has  been  given  her  by  God  to  remind 
her  of  her  subjection,  and  thus  renounces  the  command 
of  subjection,  let  her  be  anathema.' 

Canon  18.  'If  any  one  from  supposed  asceticism  fasts 
on  Sunday,  let  him  be  anathema.' 

Canon  19.  '  If  an  ascetic  without  bodily  necessity  but 
from  pride  neglects  the  fasts  which  are  observed  by  the 
whole  Church,  as  though  he  possessed  full  understanding,1 
let  him  be  anathema.' 

Canon  20.  '  If  any  one  out  of  pride  regards  with  abhor 
rence  the  assemblies  2  of  the  martyrs  and  the  services  3 
there  held,  or  the  commemorations  of  the  martyrs,  let  him 
be  anathema.' 

See  Mansi  II,  418-421,  and  Hefele,  History  of  the  Church 
Councils,  II,  pp.  326-339,  whose  translation,  with  some 
slight  changes,  is  here  used. 

1  airottvpovvTos  \v  avrca  T€\etou  Xoyia^iov,  'perfecta  in  eo  residente 
ratione. ' 

8  TO.S  ffvva£eis.  3   \firovpyias. 


INDEX 


Aerius,  128. 
Agriculture,  82  f.,  127. 
Allen,  A.  V.,  29. 
Annesi,  9. 

Anthony,  39,  80,  97. 
Antiphonal  chanting,  70. 
Apostolic  life,  44  f.,  122. 
Athens,  University  of,  105. 
Athlete,  Christian,  35,  43,  47. 
Authority,  desire  for,  49. 

Basileias,  the,  128. 
Benedict,  4,  18,  115,  133. 
Besse,  75. 
Bigg,  105. 
Bright,  8  f. 
Butler,  40. 

Cassian,  66. 
Cellarer,  1 1 5  f . 
Chrysostom,  John,  106  f. 
Church,  condition  of,  7,  48  f. 
Clement  of  Alexandria,  75. 
Clergy,  7,  17,  48,  76. 
Coenobitical  monachism,  40-6. 
Communion,  frequency  of,  77. 
Communism,  44,  125. 
Compline,  68. 
Confession,  52,  73-6. 
Contemplation,  13,  46. 
Continence,  34  f.,  114,  147. 

Domestic  duties,  85. 
Donatism,  2. 
Dorotheus,  98. 
'  Double  monastery,'  98. 
Dreams,  60,  69. 

Education,  102-8. 

Egypt,  Monks  of,  2,   3,   36,  47, 

61,  77,  97,  in,  H4,  132. 
Emmelia,  9,  98. 
Eschatology,  25  f.,  138,  144. 
Eucharist,  77,  147. 


Eustathius,  3,  19,  98,  116,  128, 

146. 
Evangelization,  129  f. 

Fairs,  to  be  avoided,  84. 
Fall,  the,  23. 
Fasting,  in,  148. 
Fialon,  37. 

Gangra,  Synod  of,  3,  146. 
Gentleman,  Christian,  13,  129. 
Gibbon,  96,  129. 
Glover,  105. 
Gluttony,  112,  H4f. 
Glycerins,  98. 
Grammar  Schools,  105. 
Gregory  of  Nazianzen,  9,  12,  18, 

32,  45  f.,  50,  82,  104,  128. 
Gregory  of  Nyssa,  5,  62,  98,  109. 

Habit,  monastic,  119. 
Heaven,  24. 
Hexaemeron,  n. 
Hodgson,  103. 
Holl,  76. 

Holy  Spirit,  66  f.,  68. 
Hospitals,  127-9. 
Humility,  28  f.,  43,  49. 

Idleness,  79. 
Imitation  of  Christ,  27  f. 
Inattention,  28,  62,  65,  104,  107. 
Intercession,  61. 

James,  W.,  quoted,  37  f. 
Julian,  97,  105,  118,  124,  127  f. 

Kitchen  work,  85. 

Lauds,  71. 

Laughter,  95. 

Laus  perennis,  62. 

Liturgy  of  St.  Basil,  78. 

Love  of  God,  23,  25,  27,  38,  44, 

78,  131,  141  f. 
Love  of  neighbour,  26 f.,  42,  44. 


150 


Macrina,  5,  8,  9,  98,  99- 

Marin,  76. 

Marriage,  31,  146,  148. 

Materialism,  i,  135. 

Meals,  1 1 3  f . 

Medicine,  54,  127. 

Monastic  Constitutions,  28, 36, 76. 

Montanism,  2,  29,  76. 

M  or  alia,  17  f.,  72,  120. 

Mysticism,  3,  22,  37,  78,  134. 

Nature,  beauty  of,  iof.,  59. 

Newman,  13. 

Nitria,  39. 

Nocturns,  69. 

None,  67. 

Novatianism,  2. 

Novice,  72,  88-91. 

Order,  Basilian,  132  f. 
Organization  of  Charity,  124-6. 
Origen,  73,  75. 
Orphans,  102. 
Orthodoxy,  29  f . 

Pachomius,   39,  40,    51,  62,   69, 

82  f.,  87,  98  f. 
Pagan  learning,  72,  105-7. 
Palladius,  39  f.,  98. 
Pedagogy,  107. 
'  Penitents,'  monks  as,  95. 
Peter  of  Sebaste,  98. 


INDEX 

Quiet,  13,  32. 


Philocalia,  73. 
r,  L: 
147 


Philosophy,  Life  of,  17,  36,  n8, 


Photius,  19. 
Poor,  123  f.,  129. 
Postulants,  86  f. 
Presence  of  God,  27,  60. 
Prime,  66. 

Profession,  90  f.,  101. 
Property,  1 24  f . 
Proverbs,  Book  of,  103. 
Punishment,  54,  56  f.,  107. 


Ramsay,  n,  98,  128. 
Renunciation,  5,  33  f. 
Riches,  5,  33,  123. 
Roman    Empire,    6  f.,    48,     95, 

123  f- 

Rufinus,  18,  129. 
Rule,  Basilian,  19  f->  I32- 

Saturday,  39,  77- 

Scripture,   13,   17,   18,  20  f.,   35, 

40,  44,  88,  106,  131. 
Self-complacency,  42. 
Self-denial,  33. 
Sext,  67. 

Sick,  care  of,  127  f. 
Slavery,  108-9,  146. 
Smith,  R.  T.,  20  f.,  73. 
Socialism,  123. 
Soldier,  Christian,  15,  35. 
Solitude,  u,  32. 
Stability,  93- 
'  Station  Days,'  39,  77- 
Stoicism,  35. 
Superior,  the,  50-6. 

Taxation,  124. 
Temperance,  34  f.,  37,  in  f. 
Terce,  66. 
Thanksgiving,  73. 
Theodoret,  4. 
Tiberina,  u,  12. 

Valens,  3,  7. 
Vasson,  4. 
Vespers,  67  f. 
Vigil,  70. 
Virginity,  31. 
Virgins,  97- 
Vows,  91-3. 

Western  Monasticism,  4,  16,  133. 


MORISON 


St.  Basil  and  his  rule 


.M6?